It is volume 37 (36 35 34 33 32 31 30 29 28 27 26 25 24 23 22 21 20 19 18 17 16 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0)


Мимика как способ передачи информации
Когда мой друг посмотрел на меня со странным выражением лица, из контекста я понял что он имел в виду. Из контекста, но наверняка есть более общее понятие выраженное такой гримассой (гримасса непонимания) возможно к ней было примешанно что-то ещё, потому что оно было скрываемым непониманием, не в явном виде выраженное, сдержанное непонимание, что-то такое, едва уловимое, на котором уровне и произошла передача этой информации. А ведь явное непонимание выраженное на лице может передавать информацию тоже. Абс трактный вопрос.

Неявная эмоция не требует реакции. Просто подумай об этом, словно непроизваольно говорит тебе человек. Скорей всего он себе с таким выражением лица говорит. Видимо повторив за ним (отзеркалив эмоцию) мы можем простимулировать те отделы мозга, что вызвали его эмоцию.
И здесь озарение было, что аксоны можно представить как лица, которые видят друг друга. Это скорее всего так лишь на химическому уровне, именно так, вызывая выхлоп медиаторов в той или иной части аксона, мы можем передать именно тот же сигнал, протекающим по нервным волокнам дальше (это если аксоны состоят не одной нитки.. это одна клетка.. но внутри клетки-то есть же какая-то структура, так вот сколько оптоволоконок промеж.. вспоминая поры, думаю что одна, биохимия показывает что нет, одна пора, но я понятия не имею, вообще не изучал этот вопрос. изучу.
Эмоции как доречевые способы передачи информации? Скорей всего одновременно развились системы. более менее, недостаточно вводных данных чтоб сказать что привело к чему.. но давай их изымем из реальности, построим модель реальности и посмотрим на ней.



извините (те к тебе лично обращаюсь, не как к общей массе, а лично, с уважением)



Ведьмина Метла (кеннинг для обозначения письки волосатой)



u and c the B and T
but then why does B look like fat c?

bull cat dog?
bull cow dog!
c of cat and cow is milk? белый Кушанье?
cat ~ c-ед
cow ~ c-w (вкусное вымя)
с ~ tasty

ke ~ cookie (my mom reported that I called печенье ке as a toddler. кекс одно из ярких воспоминаний детства, видимо с этим словом было связано это ке)
мил ~ бел? мел!  melkNL1
маляр белит!

м~b?
мыло.. было?
мой бой? ну нет, не совпадает, видиже (вд видишь же)
мастер бастер? всё, завязывай, но маляр белит же! баляр я бы тоже не понял..
мыло мелит месит? моет! блин, б же.. боет? нет, отбивает? нет! мастер бесит?


molenaar is miller, мельник
маляр is schilder, художник который рисует тоже schilder, а в более общем значеньи artiest

artisan [а́ртысын] говорит что russian here ы[~ǝ] where englishmen distinguish i and a
so did russians only knew one vowel? are their ten vowels an overcompensation? глсн лшн.
Are глсн лшн because ǝ for initial positions sometimes may be necessary, but even without it most texts are nicely written read, which makes consonants primate before vowels' existence?

ǝr ths (ǝr is the indicator of pluralis (it is similar to turkic suffix of pluralis) because this and these look the same in such orthography, as they actually sounds the same)

ǝs and ǝr are verbs of singularis and pluralis
s and r
s is for singular
r is for

w~ш (помимо what~што.. был какой-то офигенный пример, но надо сразу записывать)
whisper ~ шёпот - определённо такой пример, но этот я знал, а какой-то новый прибыл

Is weed the plural of wood, as feet are plural of foot?
wood is a single plant, but weed comes in bunches.

that example was more about st~v, as if they changed w (which follows t) with st.. but what was it?

wand stand (magic wand probably could stand vertically, because it had heavier stone with a polished surface on its end. probably, they made the stone not too obvious, so the magic happened (this time it was literally magic wand, not magick wand)
(but that's not the example I referred to earlier)

wall~стена (но тоже не этот пример)
wail~стон   (wail~yell)
wonder~чудо
wander~шататься
will~shall ~ велю~желаю? (хотя английский перевод не совсем таков, это мнемоника лишь)
(st: шта вроде бы название буквы ш (или щ)) Название в старо- и церковнославянской азбуках — «ща», смысл которого неизвестен; возможно, его и не было (иногда упоминаемое совпадение с новой сербской формой «шта» местоимения «што» вторично). Происхождение буквы почти все исследователи объясняют через какую-то лигатуру, но по-разному: основные мнения состоят в Ш+Т (наиболее популярное), Ш+Ч (лучше объясняет глаголическую форму) и Т+Ш (вариант Н. Н. Дурново). I suspect the ligature to be sc (for sometimes these two letters look like щ)
ага! here's the pair:
wick ~ stick
wick is of weed, in the sense of с~d: курю~дурю (is it why weed is shit? Did they recognize weed in cow pat?)

prefer ~ before fear: first people wish for something to happen, only after that they may think about what they do not want (и хочется и колется) and if somebody is skeptical about fer being fear, in affraid it's reduced to fr (which is probably an onomatopoeia of freezing feeling of cold down one's spine, and yes, freeze definitely shares fr with it, onomatopoeia of what shaking lips involuntarily pronounce)


Will of год ~ will of the year. Year is the biggest ammount of time we had in language (decade is way less used, as a newer word, and it is literally ten DEus (decadами когда время меряешь, декаденс, упадок от того что не ежегодно дела сверяешь. Ускориться мне тоже надо.
До 2025 построить капсулу. Это лето. Это надо.

В общем год может быть когнатой слова god не только потому что солнце, тогда бы и день был, deity (which is not die, which doesn't die)
деит как противоположность даит? dain~don'tj
доит ~ деет?

? could be j as if it's je? Y as why
(why ~ ye? y~й (like seriously? y~w? yes, both are У[u] (й~ў(и~u)))))



People want king to be kind. I am king if I am kind. Evil bastards are bastards and usurpers.



Достоевскому следовало заткнуться вместо того чтоб петь мол страдания питают душу, потому что такое ощущение что двадцатый век был практическим применением его идей. И что, напитали? Если бы не пиздец гос-аппарата, я бы может бы не понял какой это пиздец, что это прошлое, которому давно пора на свалку. Что мы наслаждаемся своими страданиями этот сиделец писал. Божья роса говорили.



    B D
E F Г I
   M N Λ
   П Т

   U J
   W y Г
   M λ L
   П r

   U J
   W y Г
   M λ L
   П ᛐ

   U J is based on nothing but opposing ПT (even though BD are not far from UJ (see BJ as BT thing in Alphabeta Meminerunt Syllabaria))

    U J
   W ν
   M Λ
    П ᛐ

now a huge question is if

    B J
   W ν
   M Λ
   Ф ᛐ    or should it be B ᛐ? some backwards B?  It is my fantasy, isn't it? Some sophisticated fantasy, fantasy nevertheless.




помог ~ помок (вспотел)
    (и этим я связал мочь и моча (забавно, в русском мочить, мокнуть, мока́ть даже от моча))

water~mother
fire ~ mere
bear? бор!
(с w & f being labials as m, I needed the other labial. and is there other one? v is w, p is f: pyre.
so b it is)
three M: W F B (water fire bear? earth was seen as big bear? I wonder if it's true, but ursa minor and ursa major are the three.. the two most known constellations. Orion is the other one. Probably it was used to find the sky on the map: it's very recognizable, with the belt and the zain)

ursae et orion, very ord names, old urd орд? ворог? like Ur! UgaRith? And maybe not, the same region, but the different spot, but the spot of Ur is the spot of Uruk (and that is the origin of Iraq)
Уру́к (шумер. 𒀕𒆠 Унуг, аккад. 𒌷𒀔 Урук, арамейск. אֶרֶךְ Эрех[1], греч. Ὀρχόη Орхои, соврем. городище Эль-Уарка́ الوركاء) — в III тысячелетии до н. э. древнейший город-государство шумеров и вавилонян в Южном Междуречье. Расположен к востоку от современного течения реки Евфрат на её пересохшем древнем русле, примерно на 30 км восточнее современного города Эс-Самавы (Мутанна, Ирак).
Uruk, today known as Warka, was a city in the ancient Near East situated east of the present bed of the Euphrates River on the dried-up ancient channel of the Euphrates. The site lies 93 kilometers (58 miles) northwest of ancient Ur, 108 kilometers (67 miles) southeast of ancient Nippur, and 24 kilometers (15 miles) southeast of ancient Larsa. It is 30 km (19 mi) east of modern Samawah, Al-Muthannā, Iraq.[1]

Ur (/ʊər/ oor; Sumerian: 𒌶𒆠, 𒋀𒀕𒆠, or 𒋀𒀊𒆠[note 1] Urim;[1] Akkadian: 𒋀𒀕𒆠 Uru;[2] Arabic: أُوْر, romanized: ʾūr; Hebrew: אוּר‎, romanized: ʾūr) was an important Sumerian city-state in ancient Mesopotamia, located at the site of modern Tell el-Muqayyar (Arabic: تل ٱلْمُقَيَّر) in south Iraq's Dhi Qar Governorate.[3] Although Ur was once a coastal city near the mouth of the Euphrates on the Persian Gulf, the coastline has shifted and the city is now well inland, on the south bank of the Euphrates, 16 km (10 mi) from Nasiriyah in modern-day Iraq.[4] The city dates from the Ubaid period circa 3800 BC, and is recorded in written history as a city-state from the 26th century BC, its first recorded king being King Tuttues.
The city's patron deity was Nanna (in Akkadian, Sin), the Sumerian and Akkadian moon god, and the name of the city is in origin derived from the god's name, UNUGKI, literally "the abode (UNUG) of Nanna".[4] The site is marked by the partially restored ruins of the Ziggurat of Ur, which contained the shrine of Nanna, excavated in the 1930s. The temple was built in the 21st century BC (short chronology), during the reign of Ur-Nammu and was reconstructed in the 6th century BC by Nabonidus, the last king of Babylon.[5]

It is here merely because it contains some pre-cuneiform hieroglyphics, open this image in a new tab, or click it and go to the source.


Вот чем следует заняться вплотную: омофоны
власти ~ влазьте is a madness of this book's level
and it is a key to further understanding:
looking at what оркан is..

устар. то же, что ураган ◆ Всех яростных орканов глас // Слабей жужжанья мошки был // Пред сей гармонией светил! В. А. Жуковский, «Смертный и боги», 1829 г. [НКРЯ] ◆ Где прах твой, полубог гордыни? // Твоя молва — оркан пустыни, // ‎Твой след — поля напрасных сеч. А. А. Бестужев-Марлинский, «Часы», 1829 г. [Викитека]
название тропического циклона, образующегося в Южном полушарии ◆ Интенсивные тропические циклоны в каждом регионе имеют своё название. В Атлантике и на северо-востоке Тихого океана их называют ураганами; на северо-западе Тихого океана — тайфунами; в Аравийском море и Бенгальском заливе — циклонами; в южной части Индийского океана — орканами; у побережья Австралии — вилли-вилли; в Океании — вилли-вау; на Филиппинах — багио.
Происходит от нем. Orkan → франц. ouragan «ураган» → исп. huracán, возможно, от имени майянского бога ветра Хуракан (от Jun Raqan — «одноногий»).

    Арка́н — веревка с петлёй на конце, предназначен для того же, что и лассо.
    Аркан — линейная мера (12 соф.), в Персии, употребляемая для измерения полей.
    Арка́н — гуцульский и румынский ритуальный танец.
    Арка́н — название карт в колодах карт Таро.

биться ~ бица-бицуха (но в том словаре к слову биться лишь Битца пририфмована, и это та ещё рэбидхоул, от которой пара кликов до этого:
Принято считать, что Москва берёт начало в Старьковском болоте на склоне Смоленско-Московской возвышенности у урочища Старьково Можайского городского округа Московской области. Это болото на границе Смоленской и Московской областей иногда называют «Москворецкой лужей», а небольшой ручей, начинающийся в его северной части, местные жители называют Москвой-рекой[14]. Начало ручья, на территории Можайского городского округа Московской области, отмечено часовней, возведённой в 2004 году. В 16 км от истока Москва пересекает границу Смоленской области после прохода через Михалёвское озеро, которое некоторые специалисты считают началом реки (указывая, что впадающий в озеро ручей — это река Коноплянка).


Wendseday as
Wednesday seen as Wedness day made it day of weddings,
что перекликается в среда со свадьба (ᚱ~ᚢ)
Wedness because of two witnesses
(на свадьбах обязательно присутствие свидетелей)
and wed which I first saw as wit of wisdom is ведай indeed

видеть ~ ведать
(т.е. даже не омонимы, а просто похожие слова суть одно слово)
и вот для того чтоб найти такие пары и нужен беспристрастный ии


13 лунных месяцев в году, 13 недель в одном сезоне (четыре недели в месяце) это 364 дня, ещё менее точный, чем юлианский календарь. Но, может, неделями меряли, тогда за четыре года мининеделя в 5 дней добавлялась бы? как вариант.

12 месяцев что за .. без христа, это сатанинский мир, где дюжина чёртова, с чертями церковь борется. Иудеи пропатчили христианство. Но давай не будем в это лезть, займусь-ка лучше бизнесом вместо политики.
Раввины вместо бога, да, но не будем об этом.. будем, конечно, но может в хороший плот-твист разовьём эту тему, чтоб всем было ох как хорошо.


см as л: c мъ значит с мамкой, а кто с мамкой? лялька!

Баба Деда
Мама Ляля      after this line папа-какa was natural, баба-деда (also known before) was natural
Попа Кака

п~ф: попа и кака = фука? pq

and ..
bd
pq  tells that baba & deda and popa and kaka (two best things, and two worst things? попа is good, but caca is no good and it comes out of popa (papas are assholes, because they fight children with ease and thus do it a lot, yet we have to check if it's universal. but either way, kids not being affraid of larger species are sign of culture, not natural process))


Russia sounds as rush hour


Brand new: they say it's of brand they brand animals with (as if it looks fresh or not, then people would cheat by burning that place again with the same brand? no, they wouldn't, if you think about the process in detail: they would make it double, and the cheat would be obvious) but I suspect (also because they say that "brand new" appeared around 1600) it can be understood as a product with label still on.
But they say brand is fire:
From Middle English brand, from Old English brand (“fire; flame; burning; torch; sword”), from Proto-Germanic *brandaz (“flame; flaming; fire-brand; torch; sword”), from Proto-Indo-European *bʰrenu- (“to bubble forth; brew; spew forth; burn”). Cognate with Scots brand, West Frisian brân (“fire”), Dutch brand, German Brand, Swedish brand (“blaze, fire”), Icelandic brandur, French brand (< Germanic). More distantly cognate with Proto-Slavic *gorěti (“to burn”).
but I had to dig deeper:
Alternative forms: brand-new, bran new, bran-new, brent new, brank new (all archaic or obsolete)
Etymology: From brand (“firebrand”) +‎ new, implying something that is newly forged (first citation 1570; compare fire-new (“fresh from the fire, brand-new”)). Alternatively, and less likely from brand as in a branding iron (i.e. newly-branded). The first element of the variant bran new, with the post nasal stop deletion common to English (compare the common pronunciation (outside Britain) of hunting as hunning [hʌnɪŋ]), is often back-etymologized as being from bran as if from cases where new items were supposedly “packaged up with unwanted grain (bran) in the 18th century to protect the objects during transit” (source unknown). Both variants are well attested.

So not fire, but firebrand it is.
I need to creat a more mechanistic decypherment of the words.

brand let's identify the parts by looking symilar (for whatever reason I prefre such spelling to similar) for similar "potentially morphemes" in other words:
is and in brand and or end or what?
what is end? let's see for.. brand is fire-end. and it semantically agrees.

semantic and phonetic are two sides of the word. and the only to to be taken into consideration.
Let's just find words with those sides the colsest on the plane of the acoustic graphs.

br of burn is fr of fire.
So we can come to b t as the only two.
Bat and Toot? as Tit!
bat is bad
tit is good
boot is also bad in the context to get a boot.



In the green folder you may find a very great discovery: п and u are lips, c is tongue, ɔ is open mouth.
Here I add it with what was coming as my own oral tora, let's make it written: You may see c being tongue and ɔ being the open mouth, if you take them in egyptian manner, by the face looking at the beginning of the line. ᚢ is a lower lip, and thsu not u, but v, for U is upper lip, and it also can sound in consonant: W (open Vagina, Womb)

Womb [wum] so woman is of that womb the woom
Wom of the woman.

Volume 32 delivered some now forgotten diamonds:

B  D
F   Г
M  Λ
W Y

I forgot this WY pair, I had to bring 𐌚𐌔, and now I can see that 𐌚S is the fourth line, WY is the fifth.
I have to add this to 𐌀lphabeta 𐌌eminerunt 𐌔yllabaria

Ba Da
Fe Ge
Mi Li
Wu Yu
I even said in vol.32, Didn't remember it, because knew neither 𐌚𐌔 nor 𐌚S

ᛒa Δa
Fe Γe
Mi Λi
𐌚o 𐌔o
Wu Yu 
(here we have latin Y, not the greek one, even though Γ and Λ are greek, but there were plenty of alpine writing systems, something in between latin, greek, runic, and whatnot where this structure was born who knows what they were. I think they had voiced F, ᛒ as b, everything else as it is, so only F hast to be seen as voiced for it to be the structure of voiced plosives, voiced fricatives, sonors, voiceless fricatives, and.. another line of sonors. Interesting, huh! and I forgont that Г then has to be )

𐩵 is old-south-arabian d, and it is directly Δ and 𐌃 and ᚦ and d, interesting, huh?
Late 2nd millennium BCE to 6th century CE
𐩣 is their m, which is not that far from B to be honest, AMS of hebrews is ABC or ABT of the europe, and here it corresponds by how the 𐩣 and ᛒ are transliterated. They look both ways, because they are writtin both ways.
If it existed before greek alphabet, naturally it influenced whatever they brought to it, or was influenced by whatever they brought there. That golden fleece, golden fleets,
golden letters they had to be.

That's ancient south arabic.
𐩠 𐩡 𐩢 𐩣 𐩤 𐩥 𐩦 𐩧 𐩨 𐩩 𐩪 𐩫 𐩬 𐩭 𐩮 𐩯 𐩰 𐩱 𐩲 𐩳 𐩴 𐩵 𐩶 𐩷 𐩸 𐩹 𐩺 𐩻 𐩼 𐩽 𐩾 𐩿

𐩸 as Z is spectacular, naturally the very same Z it is.
𐩴 is Γ
𐩷 is probably T, see the way russians write it: (т=т) and in the light of 𐩸 as Z
𐩳 as D may be a form of 𐩷 and also may remind greek θ, for θεάGR is deaLA
𐩲 is naturally o,
𐩩 is naturally the archaic form of T, the 𐤕 of a kind, of this kind as well:

that's old hebrew
The first evidence of this script is the Gezer Calendar, which dates to around the 10th century BCE

but back on track of south arabic:
𐩨 the b is naturally П the p
𐩧 is akin ر now this pair is not surprising, for they're of the same region,
but somehow it has more symbols used in european alphabets than the modern arabic.
𐩦 is similar to old-italic 𐌔 (and I like how consistently they look different ways, telling where is the face of that letter. )
and this is how that is to be taken. Symbols exist in different cultures and outside of the alphabetic or any other sets in which they're combined.


I've been thinking.. where are Muses in the sky? And I naturally thought of Pleiades, and for whatever reason they call them seven sisters. But named are nine. The two in the left bottom corner are their parents.

But I think it is just cryptochristian rebranding of the celestial object. I need to find cultures considering those stars the muses. I dare to claim it, let's not be affraid, we shall find the truth or links to reality in my narrative. Is it a good word? I hread that this word, narrative, is from leftist academics, so should I avoid it? I probably should. What is a better word for it? story is a good one. It's just a story.
And naturally, there are much more stars in that region:

and this is how they say they move from 200 000 years ago to 200 000 years in the future:

Анимация собственного движения Плеяд в течение 400 тысяч лет в виде стереограммы
So even though the number of known stars in this constellation is indeed nine (like what were the chances) I'm yet to find evidence to tell that they represent muses, for there's no constellation or a star which is dedicated to Muses, but Muses are told to place objects into the sky: Lyre (Lyra). This constellation, put in the sky by the MUSES, represents the lyre made by Hermes and given to Orpheus by either Hermes or Apollo after the latter had invented the cithara. Others say this is the lyre of Theseus (Ara.Phae.269; Hyg.Ast.2.6, 2.7; Man.1.325).
Orpheus is the sun son of Calliope, the eldest of the Muses.



ten centuries away as the opposite of ten centuries ago:
I go (cityname) - that's I went from (cityname) - tells not only the direction, but the distance as well.
I way (cityname) - that's I go to (cityname)
But then didn't I make up "centuires away"?

way is weg in dutch, thus go and weg are phonetic reversals.

g in weg is хочу?
w in weg is off?

the phonetic reversal of of is for. хочу я ~ for me

Phonetic Reversals are words which turn into the other by reading it backwards.
for has several phonetic reversals: of, off; but then those two words also have two of them: for and four.

"for" is the opposite, the antonym of "of", but "four" is not the opposite of "off": they're way apart, unless four represents death, and then it's more of a synonym than antonym

And that allows us to say that for and of came first, off is a further of, and four is a numeral past 3

far and rough? two bad news?

to and at are neither the same nor the opposite
two and out?
too and out! (as four and off they have some contextual synonymity)

at is not in, thus at is out. for too is to.. is to too?



not too much ~ not to match? match=риска? mark?
not to = не до (не до верху, потому что выше верха всё равно не нальёшь. Much is match? was it the same word? Did stone match the jug as a lid (lead is of lid, for it печать, запечатывал бронзовые кувшины) for jug's mouth was formed by that stone. This is how I would do it, but then ..artefacts are needed.


catch ~ match (M~K alphabetic disparancy of the I line and beginning of syllabaries in the east and west)



горошек ~ хороший
(царь горох ~ хороший царь, который был так давно, что горох превратиться успело в хорош?)
(or rather горош (от которого и горошек (unless ш is palatalized h, as the same ек turns к into ч in молоточек)) mutated into хорош и горох (h as a newer form, придыхание обретшее роль буквы, посреди г и ш, thus c is it not? x the double cc maybe, as fricative form of c the k. but k has two strokes to the stave, while h has only one. Probably both are the same ᚳ the ᚴ, and yet yes, not consistency in these shapes to support this hypothesis. They don't refute it yet, but do not support.)



ИЕРЕЙ. в Русской православной церкви — второй титул белого священника. Термин перешёл из Септуагинты, где первоначально обозначал коэна. Разумеется, тоже считается заимствованием и возводится к греческому Ἱερεύς "жрец".
но источник этого сомнительный, потому если правда обозначал коэна, то это дублет слова еврей конечно же, но подтверждения этому найти не удалось: Происходит от др.-греч. ἱερεύς «священник», далее из ἱερός «великий, могучий; священный», далее из праиндоевр. *eis- «страсть». впрочем, нашлось: Кохе́ны[1][2] (коэны[3][4], коге́ны[5][6][7][8][3], коганы[7][8], мн. ч. ивр. כֹּהֲנִים‎; в Септуагинте — ед. ч. др.-греч. ἱερεύς, досл.: «жрец», отсюда рус. иерéй) — сословие священнослужителей в иудаизме, состоящее из потомков рода Аарона. Кохены исполняли священнослужение сначала в Скинии, а впоследствии в Храме. Статус кохена передаётся по наследству по отцовской линии, при условии соблюдения ряда строгих ограничений. В Библии этот термин применяется также и к жрецам языческих культов, например, «священники Баала» в четвёртой книге Царств 10:19. в греческой библии, ага

иерей = жрец
ие = ж (but actually I = J is what's going on here. But why? indeed, why)
  й = ц?
interesting.
 е ~ в (I have to start such a volume to collect such pairs, but why)


To my surprise I came to the conclusion that Lukashevich was onto something.
By finding those what I called "phonetic reversals"
live ~ wild (these are more of the synonyms. I should collect the three groups of those: there shall naturally appear synonymos, antonymous and neutral pairs. And then I should check if there's some structure about those three groups, and if there's not, they're just coinciences, even if sometimes poetic coincidences, coined by reversal of some other word, naturally that would be a словообразовательный method to create new words, as even modern examples may be: kin-dza-dza used this method to make up words: эцилоп is police)

шуршит~шоркает (и может быть "шорохается" тоже (потому что шорох это как рас про шёркать (они говорят, что проверочное слово шорош, но пошли они в жопу, шорох это шорохаться, шёркать чувствуется более родным)))

как так у и о в шуршит и шоркает перешёли в ё? о понятно как а у? а у как о!

у меня = о меня (около меня)
у это форма о, когда о не звучит.
у дома значит около дома.

Разделение у от о породило следующую строку. И, видимо, это произошло давненько, раз тогда ещё помнили структуру алфавита, раз uvwxyz goes right along the abcd thing, if you excuse w and y (y is greek u, w is double v or double u) uvxz are like fricative counterparts of abcd: v to b as x[h] to k as z to d, so a б к д, нот абкд? was x voiced h? that way c would be g, but I just don't know.


XLV is not just eXtraLoVe, it is 45


ауе is ахуел  (смешная интерепретация

ие́ ~ пиздец?
ии́ а́у ~ иди нахуй
иио́ ~ идиот
ииоу́а ~ иди отсюда
ииуа́ ~ иди сюда
ии иу́ ~ иди в пизду
Но ударения опциональны: смотри как оно скачет на сюда в зависимости от контектса

еа (хле́ба, хлеба́ (both are correct, but usually in different context, but semantic didn't even change))
ооа (молока)
ооо (молоко)
е (хлеб)
яо (мясо)
ы (сыр)
а́о (масло)  в то время как ао́ скорее говно (даже хоть и оо́, и так и так верно, ударение так много значит или всякая паста аа?)
еа (еда (сравни с хлеба))
ои (кости)
оа (нога (ударение настолько опционально, что в ноги оно перескакивает))
уа (рука (ударение точно также перескакивает во множественном числе со второго на первый слог))
ооа (голова (сравни с молока))
ия (титька (ь видимо всё же гласная, раз столь уверенно превратил а в я (титя)))
ия = и я (и мне)?
и (пить)
е (есть)
а (какать, кстати, детский лексикон мать понимать)
о (удивление)
кто бы поставил а первой буквой? только кто-то неразумеющий детей (или копрофил, но это гораздо более дикое предположение)

ыя (вымя) похоже на ия(титя) но грубее, ибо животное

tit and drink are both i in this vowel form of english. it is i in russian too: пить [pitt]
so is not only beer, but piss as well, so the ammount of homonyms makes it what? speech even?



go could be Г the 𐤂 which would be depiction of walking legs
    get = go to
    give = go off (I guess off was of)

oF Go To are three types of european consonants: labial, velar, coronal
also go~do~to, because velars and coronals are both linguals
Thus we get oF and To as the opposites of which everything else was born, thus its uniqueness of f/t symmetry may explain speak volumes.

The other symmetric bunch are..
aб
b d
p q

be do
pee que  (and obviously these two are not as basic as be and do.. пей и ешь would be..
q=Ч=Ц=Щ=Ш?
(also ешь is closed syllable, as if it's somehow reversed..
but in english it is also this way: eat)

But let's not get distracted, back on track of this new finding:

F and T are the two protoletters. megaletters.  oppo sittes
if do is of T, then be is of F.
do is да (duh, yeah)
be is nee? (nah, naah (for n is of п, lingual as it is, was it m too? (mo before no? mo is more!)))
Well, it is confusing, but let's unentangle it.

go = do, that's another premice. If F T makes any sense, then do is definitely of to, not on of.
no is off
on is the opposite of no!
on = yes? right on! but back up. isn't up of of? up is on. п~n

up = on
but I thought p~f!  but n~p! the shift could go in more than one tiny area: vowels shift happens all over the vowel plane, naturally p to f or the other way around shift caused shift in other letters too, and my guess is n became p, but then n~п~ф thing becomes one, just as ν~v (in~в)
but then up is what? is of=on? Did they consider up and ab of about the same thing?
up and of?  на = iz? Isn't из the opposite of съ?

Можно ли смешивать русский с английским? Вероятно, умней будет работать в створе одного языка. И я могу сделать это дважды (и имеет смысл начать с русского, его я знаю лучше)

бы | ёб
въ | у?
до | от
же | уж
за | из
къ | от?
мы | ум
но
| он
об | по (literally о and п going one right after the other)
съ | из?
ха | ах
ща | ащ(ой)

and here we can sort them by synonymity, antonymity, neutralite:
antonyms: от&до, из&за
synonyms: об&по (но может лишь кажется синонимом? может об этом фраза "ему что об лоб что по лбу", т.е. он не различает этих предлогов, тупенький. Но похоже что различие действительно было утрачено. Было ли оно in the first place? Может оно было подобну от и до (от него = об него (отлетело от него, ударившись об него) по него = подле него = у него = до него? по = for (it is for me ~ это по мне (это про меня (про=для (was п~д? was д double п?))))
къ определённо вариант до (с вариант d)  к нему ~ до него, но не знаю, сомнительно
это до меня = это про меня
это от меня = это обо мне? нет же! нда, сложно (было бы легко давно разгадали бы)

или = и ли?


Давай с английским поиграем, может он менее факдап

And let's stick to prepositions..

of | for
to | at

and maybe having only these two pairs amongst propositions it may give me a firmer firmament?

and there are other pairs:
i'm | my
no | on
etc..

Let's compare those english pairs to russian ones:

of | for
to | at

до | от
за | из
об | по

It is weird.. these eight have to be rearranged to be translated..

of(от) | for(по)
      so | as          (and this was added by creative tools of my mind, is closer to из, but as is closer to аз)
to(до) | at(об)  

об as at seems to be too much, I just paired them because they were the only ones left, but there are contexts in which they're the same: to bump at something (удариться обо что-то)



as ... as ... equates т and к (for in russian it is так ... как ... (thus it also equates s and к (both are c)))



аз is so similar to ass and it is placed first. Is it ass of hank? it riemannds me something:
туз считается одним очком, и очко называется тузом, туз меньше двойки изначально или больше короля? Эта закольцованность карт напоминает алфавит в этом смысле:
Музыкальная грамота идёт кольцом, после G (Z) снова А. Как в древней числовой системе: порядок начинал сначала (с добавлением указания порядка)
У евреев после Т софиты идут. У евреев всё не как у людей. Различать их как другой подвид, как другая порода инопланетян, с которыми нам пришлось делить эту планету.
На самом деле понятно что это стереотип, про рептилоидов эта тема - прикол, безумие или иносказательное повествование о еврейской мафии захватившей власть. А раньше лучше чтоли было? И в россии-то власть из русских собрана вся. Евреями собрана же? Это упрощённый взгляд на проблему. Я не имею информации (рандомен ли генератор рандомных данных?)

Когда Б была первой буквой. Первым числом. два добавь давай give (русское д обращающееся в g в английском is exactly how letter g is pronounced in the two (and this give-ness of g makes me think of g being 𓂧 (only 𓃆 (D64 U+130C6 hand with palm down))))
g is definitely 𓃆.
just as d is 𓂧 and b is 𓃀.
But I don't think egyptologists will agree.

Well, fuck them, what do they know. My bitterness isn't helping really. 𓃆 isn't decyphered, according to the data in the brackets is all that list tells about it: neither semantic nor phonetic side of it is known, so I make a hypothesis that 𓃆 is phonetically g(be it г or дж) and semantically it is "go"
I should make a post about it.
𓃆 нерасшифрована чтоли? https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Egyptian_hieroglyphs даёт лишь описание и порядковые номера, ни фонетической ни семантической стороны не указано.
Если кто умеет читать увидит её где, проверьте пожалуйста гипотезу, что это семантически "давай" или фонетически g (от г до ж)
Гипотеза родилась от того как 𓃆 похожа на g не меньше, чем 𓂧 похожа на d не только фонетически, но и графически, так же как и 𓃀 на b (и противопоставляются 𓂧 и 𓃀 как d и b, Ⰴ и Ⰲ) и это ещё одно странное наблюдение скрестилось с тем, что g в английском г, а в русском д, и встречается в парах go/иgи и give/gавай
И если кто знает этот символ, пожалуйста расскажите как оно на самом деле.

wiktionary её тоже не знает, в интернетах значения не нашёл, видимо нет, но подождём, кто-то что-то ответит если, ответ тот появится здесь.


In k-symmetry b reflects t, and p reflects f:

This semi-negletted observation keeps on delivering, huh?

is let in neglet literally let? nah, it's probably глаз in glet. не глядеть (не присматривать)

hey! I saw these
Ʌ
V

in my dream
in white on my knee
Interesting. They both were white
as in elevators semitransparent plastic
buttons at the pannel of elevator summon
(on my left knee, I think, the one I tend to bend when I sit before my laptop in a japanese mannert)
I didn't recognize them there.


I is a logogram! it is different from i which would otherwise be there.
Englishmen know what I is. Dutchmen know what U is.
French and Englihs know what A is, but they attribute different meanings to it.
O is rare exclamation
E.. good think I have vowels.html where I made some of this work:  є (is)UA



Check how here are two (and quite official) orders of mongolian alphbaet or what is it, abugida..

The alphabetic part reminds the second half of the alphabet, an at the same time it starts with velars, as other writing systems of the region start their sequences of consonants. Is it how the two are connected? Isn't it what abacadabra tells? First half of the alphabet is european abcd, the second half starts with elemen'ts and that would explain its mess. Musical notations goes only first two lines. For this very reason, I assume, for that was enough. I wonder how could it be enough, since even 15 seem to be too few to write legibly, but 15 is the legendary alphabet.

But I brought it here to show how their vowels are literally only o and i, similar to ours. And it is natural, if A is just Ə with which an isolated consonant would be pronounced. and O and I are natural since that is how mouth goes to pronounce them. And mongolian i is more horizontal than ours, and naturally, it is in the column, like chinese do, and here it is a phonetic writing system, at least in two aspects similar to chinese. Interesting. I think I should look up comparison of this stuff to calligraphic chinese. Somebody had to make this work before me. But so far, nope, nothing found.. only this:
The Xianbei spoke a proto-Mongolic language and wrote down several pieces of literature in their language. They are believed to have used Chinese characters to phonetically represent Xianbei, like the Japanese system of Man'yōgana with Chinese, but all works written in Xianbei are now lost.
But then even this speaks of some relatively recent times:
The Xianbei (/ʃjɛnˈbeɪ/; simplified Chinese: 鲜卑; traditional Chinese: 鮮卑; pinyin: Xiānbēi) were an ancient nomadic people that once resided in the eastern Eurasian steppes in what is today Mongolia, Inner Mongolia, and Northeastern China. The Xianbei were strongly suggested to be a multilingual, multi-ethnic confederation consisting of mainly Mongolic (who spoke either Pre-Proto-Mongolic,[1] or Proto-Mongolic[2][3][4] and Para-Mongolic[4]), and, to a minor degree, Tungusic[5] and Turkic peoples.[1][6] They originated from the Donghu people who splintered into the Wuhuan and Xianbei when they were defeated by the Xiongnu at the end of the third century BC. The Xianbei were largely subordinate to larger nomadic powers and the Han dynasty until they gained prominence in 87 AD by killing the Xiongnu Chanyu Youliu. However unlike the Xiongnu, the Xianbei political structure lacked the organization to pose a concerted challenge to the Chinese for most of their time as a nomadic people.

So were they influenced by someone? Were those o and i directly taken from european scripts? Or is that i chinese? chinese 一 is yi! But what is chinese o?
And it is a very interesting question, here's some japanese:

〇× [まるばつ]
In japanese that very 〇 can also be read as
zero, rei,
and in 〇印【わじるし】印 is【じるし】, thus 〇 is【わ (wa)】
shunga, honey-honey
In chinese g.t. reads it as ling, but I don't know, yet there's another one:
○, which in japanese is only read as maru, and stands pretty much for the same: circle and correct.
In chinese they do not have ○, only 〇.
And here's what wiktionary writes of 〇:
It is considered a placeholder for a missing Chinese character. Used to express a zero digit in a number since at least the (c.) 12th century, perhaps even earlier than the concept "zero" appeared in the Chinese language. Also written as □ in early literature.
and here may be the origin of that ling reading:
Zhuang: Numeral 〇 Sawndip form of lingz (“zero”)
but that ○ has some more to tell, but no "o"
and not in chinese:

and here's some Zhuang (another language using chinese script and thus considered chinese)


And there's also ㅇ, a korean glyph, but it is not o either:
Modern usage represents a seventeenth-century merger of the glyph ㅇ, which usually represented a null consonant but sometimes the fricative /ɣ~ɦ/ in Middle Korean, and the now obsolete glyph ㆁ (ng), which represented /ŋ/. Because a null coda consonant is not written in Korean while /ŋ/ appears only at a syllable coda, no ambiguity was created by this merger.


I speak russian, english, some dutch, some french, some japanese, I'm sorry if I'm biased, but I am learning languages of the cultures which today are the most developed (is russia developed? I'm in russia and I move the science forward by this work, as Mendeleev did before me, and even though some french or some other european did it a decade before him, that work was not noticed, and being made on cilinder it was more difficult to comprehend. So what difference does it make, if Mendeleev's find is whether completely independent, or he reinterpreted that other guy's work inot a more user-friendly manner. I guess he did it from scratch, his notebooks should have been preserved, those who read them may tell, and probably did, some day ai reads and understands all texts, then I can also tell. and you oh reader, if you read it after 2030, chances are you can get access to such researcher-ai yourself, because I don't return here to tell, or I didn't, since this time capsule is here)

So, I was saying, I am biased. I stopped fighting it, because I think it is natural, and it is rational too: why would it be different in the past, that the nations who are whether by culture or by genes invents everything be not the same way inventor of the past? What past? Ancient past. History tells that iranians had science before europeans. But there are white mummies in tombs of both Egypt and China. Could it be the white flight in those regions happened? I am biased, alright, so I just look from this point of view, in case of my bias being true. You have your own bias, and do this research from your own position and from the scope of your languages. Then some superhuman mind compares them and builds models to compare, maybe the truth is in the scope of our independent points of view.



            A

      M        S


            A

       B        C



            A
          BE  
             I
            O
          TU



B  G  J?
or
B  G  T?
or
is J the beginning of the d?

B  G  D  would make perfect sense,
but do they just pass on symbols, or do they know what it is all about?

D is between J and T, so it makes perfect sense that B G J are B G D, the structure of the alphabet and neighbouring syllabaries too, well, let's leave it here for now.



Let's explore idea of п?v being labials, c being linugal, ɔ being vowel..

ɔ v c  0 5 100?
j v l   1 5 50
J V ſ  1 5 (7, 70,


An interesting field of research I didn't go to yet is Gothic Runes:
Very few Elder Futhark inscriptions in the Gothic language have been found in the territory historically settled by the Goths (Wielbark culture, Chernyakhov culture). Due to the early Christianization of the Goths, the Gothic alphabet replaced runes by the mid-4th century.
So they only know that the tradition died in 4th century, but when was it born?


and according to omniglot, they're standard german runes:



Obviously there is no abecedary found in gothic, and only few writings exist, so how did they reconstruct the whole set?
Anyway, in the 5th century AD it was substituted by christian script, so it was some roman subjugation, because otherwise why switch the writing system? I told you about this case as well, that they call themselves creators of new writing system, simply by using that writing system for translation of bible into a new language, but then even though they say that The Gothic alphabet is an alphabet used for writing the Gothic language. It was developed in the 4th century AD by Ulfilas (or Wulfila), a Gothic preacher of Cappadocian Greek descent, for the purpose of translating the Bible.[1] The alphabet essentially uses uncial forms of the Greek alphabet, with a few additional letters to express Gothic phonology:
    Latin F and G
    a questionably Runic letter to distinguish the /w/ glide from vocalic /u/
    the letter hwair (𐍈) to express the Gothic labiovelar.
Ulfilas is thought to have consciously chosen to avoid the use of the older Runic alphabet for this purpose, as it was heavily connected with pagan beliefs and customs.[2] Also, the Greek-based script probably helped to integrate the Gothic nation into the dominant Greco-Roman culture around the Black Sea.[3]

 some of them look weird, like what's wrong with B? is it written so to reflect? This is not from Greek, so I guess he used some alternative writing system, more similar to greek, but not exactly greek, or did greek go like this?

and more compact representation with somewhat different graphic to compare:


𐌰 𐌱 𐌲 𐌳 𐌴 𐌵 𐌶 𐌷 𐌸 𐌹 𐌺 𐌻 𐌼 𐌽 𐌾 𐌿 𐍀 𐍁 𐍂 𐍃 𐍄 𐍅 𐍆 𐍇 𐍈 𐍉 𐍊
𐌿 is definitely runic, and how they distinguished it from 𐍀 is beyond me.
𐌵 and 𐍁 are so similar, and both are q in a way, that are they even different letters?
𐍉 is between Ω and ᛟ, showing them to be the same letter.
If he decided not to use gothic runes for translation, why would he added runes to the alphabet?
So, hands down, the writing system existed before him. Or.. what? Maybe.. everything is possible,
but not alike likely


𐌰 𐌱 𐌲 𐌳
𐌴 𐌵 𐌶 𐌷 𐌸
𐌹 𐌺 𐌻 𐌼 𐌽 𐌾
𐌿 𐍀 𐍁 𐍂 𐍃 𐍄
𐍅 𐍆 𐍇 𐍈 𐍉 𐍊

And indeed it reminds greek by the lack of explicit labial in the second line (unless 𐌵 is somewhat labial, and it is before Z, which makes it position of F the Ϝ) with omega at the end, and a silent numeral after it, and both alphabet have another silent numeral in the position of Q..
So on the basis of the speculation in greek, let's consider 𐌵 labial, even if labio-velar, the way kw is.. weird, huh, but the position is of labial, and it is half-labial. How did it acquire k in front of that vav,

𐌰 𐌱 𐌲 𐌳
𐌴 𐌵 𐌶 𐌷 𐌸
𐌹 𐌺 𐌻 𐌼 𐌽 𐌾
𐌿 𐍀 𐍁 𐍂 𐍃 𐍄
𐍅 𐍆 𐍇 𐍈 𐍉 𐍊          but into axial symmetry this set doesn't lay

Such representation leaves 𐌸 not-labial.. well, it may indeed be indicating that Θ is not labial too..
..and here it came to me: I found axial symmetry in greek only when I ignored its additional numerals.
(greek would lay into it somehow, if not sampi,
but even without the two additional symbols, ulfila's alphabet doesn't lay into axial one)


And indeed it reminds greek by the lack of explicit labial in the second line (unless 𐌵 is somewhat labial, and it is before Z, which makes it position of F the Ϝ) with omega at the end, and a silent numeral after it, and both alphabet have another silent numeral in the position of Q..
So on the basis of the speculation in greek, let's consider 𐌵 labial, even if labio-velar, the way kw is.. weird, huh, but the position is of labial, and it is half-labial. How did it acquire k in front of that vav? Probably it was frog's ква.. englishmen call it croak though.. in russian it's kwa




叫 [чао] call (and it is graphically very close to russian чо, only then it would be written from right to left, but afaik, chinese characters are written left to right. Was it from some archaic times? Who knows how they wrote it then. Maybe some people do know it, but I still place it here for it's mnemonic features. You can find this character in 嘎嘎叫[гагачоу] quack is translated as 嘎嘎 [gaga], so I guess it's quacking, even though I was looking for croaking, but why do I even work with language I do not know.. chao is not far from call either: cha as ca, o as w the ł the l


When you nit knit text, from the other side of the fabric it shall be Г instead of L,
И instead of N, e instead of G, ᚢ instead of U..
Does it somehow explain russian letters such as Я? И? Г? Б? Λ?
Г Λ V L all meet if ν is n and U is ᚢ
are those letters lay into ГоΛоVo?




aprèsFR ~ a+praeLA (after is literally not before (fter~further, farther (father passes it farther)))

parse is a very important word, a word I didn't know
mid 16th century: perhaps from Middle English pars ‘parts of speech’, from Old French pars ‘parts’ (influenced by Latin pars ‘part’).
A huge chunk of this very work is parsing the languages


I have some correspondence with Joannes Richter, here my contribution to his work:
> A few months ago I composed a compendium with a sort of overview, but I did not complete the new contributions:
https://de.scribd.com/document/662444605/The-2-Dimensional-Alphabets-Compendium
Maybe a sort of compendium would be satisfied to compose compact overviews.

In that pdf links work alright! Yet may I try to retell your discovery in my own words? There are many words consisting of five letters from different groups, as Sefer Yetzirah defines them. The groups are within alphabet in rather chaotic order, but that chaotic order repeats through alphabets (naturally, because all alphabets represent the same structure) and probably this is a rather shallow overview and you may deepen it with more elements to this picture.
I also think that separation of alphabet into five groups is where Sefer Yetzirah went wrong, or rather it was more modern view, falling from grace in a way. The same Sefer Yetzirah in the very beginning speaks of three mother letters, which it literally calls three Mothers. This image is international: three Norns in Norsk runes assist discovery of the alphabet. Three Fates in Greek myths are told to give birth to the first seven letters, five of which were vowels, and consonants B and T show a picture one step further from jewish A(the vowels, even though hebraists lie that they don't know vowels) M(the closest to B ()) and T(the next to S, like literally, AMS are initial, middle and the last letter, maybe telling that S was the end of the hebrew alphabet (tav without dot is also S-like, did you know?) and thus there were 21 letter, which is rather memetic number. So reject your satanic pentagrams and rejoice tridevi, the concept predating trimurti and thus triniti is a copy of which.
I think it is here, because that is how I should open the next edition of the book. For some time now I have an idea of keeping the images, changing the text.
> There are five major independent parts of the vocal tract that move: lips, teeth, tongue, palatal, and the glottis. These sources each are optimized by ternary encoding, which according to communication theory requires 3 bits / channel. The 5 optimized communication channels require at least 5 x 3 = 15 bits, which is found in the younger futhark signary. Most alphabets however are using 4 bits /channel.
You may check "Active articulators" in https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Place_of_articulation:
The active articulators are movable parts of the vocal apparatus that impede or direct the airstream, typically some part of the tongue or lips.[3]: 4  There are five major parts of the vocal tract that move: the lips, the flexible front of the tongue, the body of the tongue, the root of the tongue together with the epiglottis, and the glottis. They are discrete in that they can act independently of each other, and two or more may work together in what is called coarticulation.[1]: 10-11 
The five main active parts can be further divided, as many languages contrast sounds produced within the same major part of the vocal apparatus.
The triads in Hermes Thoth Trismegistus symbolize a "thrice greatest" level of the Egyptian universal god: Thot.
You may check the original 5-letter words for the sky-gods: Dious, Dyaus, Dieus, Mithra and Thot: Djehuti (in independent hieroglyps: ḏḥwtj). The 3-letter words for gods may be abbreviations.

palate doesn't move, teeth are not supposed to move.. ah.. the lower jaw, yes, but direct sounds appear from it's move. The bit/channel is a new concept for me, I don't think I met it in your books, but then I probably got overwhelmed before the chapter which spoke about them. 15 is indeed an interesting number of letters. They're the legendary alphabet of Carmenta, and aettir of Bureus, and they're what those three elements are multiplied by 5 vowels Robert Graves mostly repeats the account of Hyginus, so he was not just a poet, even if academia considered him such: it's just another argument to ignore academia in these questions.
Yes, you may say that european languages have very similar pronunciation apparatuses, which later parts of Sefer Yetzirah divide in that modern manner, but the gods you recall are from some ancient times, and then the apparatus couldn't be as good, so c is everything from s and k, b can be v, so teeth don't seem to mean much, and v is also u, but then vowels are distinct from consonants in everybody's mind, but that is a complicated topic I'm not ready to lead you into, because I didn't discover it well yet: why is a so similar to d? the way i and j are the same, the way u and v are.. is lack of such ambiguity in e and o indicating that there used to be A I U the three vowels we can see in old-persian and in comparison of hiragana's vowel sequence (and there is whole the tradition of the region) to latin alphabet's sequence: aiu is where we agree, and then we added lines in between, and they placed them after the existing three. So it could be 3×3, which gives another interesting number, the 9 laying in the basis of the previous european numeral system. The one between the modern one and IVXLCD-like which predated it.
And for the 5-letter words, they didn't fascinate me: they seemed random to me, mostly because I never read Dious or Dyaus in my life. And if they were Mithra and Toth, I would also think that "well, there are so many gods, and I'm not even sure those are from the same pantheon: the readers are not necessarily specialists in the fields you speak of, why would a random linguist know theology or whatever it is.
What questions do you yourself want to answer?



Je veux [жǝву́] is pretty much how russian живу (I live) which correlates with stories of people stopping wanting anything shortly before they died "of natural causes".

Je vis [жǝви́] is "I live" is similar to russian живи (live!)
(I wonder if russian literature played with this wordplay)


Wrote time instead of life, which makes me think if the two are cognates on some deeper level.




In that letter above I said an interesting idea: A~Д, И-Ж, У-В (could be ад, чистилище, рай (уважение, у вверх? up(ub~uv))) may indicate that A I V were the first three vowels.
Д Й В, две должно быть I~J is something new. D & B are the two I'm looking at as I look at the alphabt. alpha, beth, Delta~d'Atta~d'alθa

alθa B~T
aiva - the ring of vowels incoded in alfa. l=I, not j=I!

a~d
i~L I~l
u~v

dvl? the per.. the previous culture was demonized. but the demonizing meme preserves something:
a~д
u~v
I~l
v at the place of vav, u the e, reflecting ugaritic:
𐎅h(at the position of e)
𐎛 ỉ(at the position of u)
(yes I dare to say that they're likely have decyphered ugaritic wrong)
(without knowing ugaritic, just knowing the alphabets)


ауй? ахуй!
а~d~t~𐤕~х[h] which may say that a is ha (and each vowel is some emotion)
aui, the ogham way? was it demonized on national level? religion is continuation of politics.

но ахуй говорит, что не ха, а ах. ха это е, you have to smile to say it.
if you frown, you get u instead.

уй - злоба? ахуй это ах(испугался) и уй(злой от того что напугали)

дифтонги для выражения сложных эмоции
ахуй не дифтонг, а два ..дифтонга чтоли.. и может это именна та х, которая удостоилась звания гласной в ионийском греческом.

the 6 of IVXLCD predated the 9 of a i u b m f d l t or a i u b m f d l ſ or a i u b m f t l ſ fitils! фитили! but it is from turkic in russian, in english there's no such word, they say wick (not firm as twig? or stick? were wigs of wicks? and maybe twigs too)

a i u
b m
f    see, if I place it like this, f is in another group, so maybe I shouldn't look at them like thus..
t l ſ


..unless m is the central letter and it was
a и u Б
m
f t l ſ
(but maybe not)

I understand that all this is purely speculative, consider it a game.

It's funny how early summer in april makes me not want to eat. Водяное перемирие? Время поебаться без хищников ёбаных (но хищники тоже ебутся в это время наверное)

But back on track, IVXLCD predating the 9, and everybody knows most of people probably never heard of LCD, IVX is such a perfect triad,
a) it's abc-like; b) it's IMS-like; c) it's הוזח-like; d) it's 𐤀𐤌𐤕-like
in the world of ten being all the fingers, naturally X (probably 𐤕 for Ten) is the largest number
V is just one hand, two of which correspond the X,
it's as if it's in reverse: earlier I speculated how labials are double forms of linguals,
and here it's reversed. Is it how physicist and lyricists don't like eachother?
They disagree on purpose? On the very basic level?
I V X

so let's reconstruct the nine I mentioned earlier from these thre. I V X is the three elements, definitely.
I is I? or is I ا? if X is 𐤕. then V could be ν? could be.. a n t it would be (ant, as in anthropos?)
avt the abc? an tWo Three (ichi futa san (or ichi nichi mitsu?))


Три-девятое.. is it 27th or 900th? Is it the same as "far away"? "the furthest from here"?
До появления империй, быть может, царств было и правда настолько дофига, что их считали по нумерам?
(нумер ~ не умер? only the living make the numbers (of both foes and us))


его is ео (as the opposite to её, and literally eю (I was trying to find yoted o, not seeing ю[ju] to be it))
fuck ipa also because they used j instead of y for the й sound: y is in boy and your, j is in john first of all.

Names are important, but I still cannot read them. Can I?
Mary is Mother, everybody know that
John is Иоанн, принадлежащий Ио (под Ио часть понимается Ие
Дмитрий, принадлежащий Деметре (Деметры (мамин, митя матери (Митра=Мать, а не то что они там несут)))



Искал Ↄ, и не выдумал же он их:

He was a scientist, he was the last roman who knew etruscan, he was a legit linguist in my eyes. Was he the first to seaparate U from V with his attempt of introducing Ⅎ, the upside down F? t?
I take him more seriously than you, because I know that he definitely didn't invent Ͱ
Ancient Greek
ͱ • (h) (lower case, upper case Ͱ)
    A variant lowercase letter for heta (ἧτα).
Ꟶ (upper case, lower case ꟶ)
    An epigraphic form of H found in inscriptions from Roman Gaul; appears word-initially, but also in digraphs CꟵ, PꟵ, RꟵ and TꟵ in words derived from Greek.
Usage notes: Forms ligatures Ꟶ‍I, Ꟶ‍E, Ꟶ‍R, which are typeset using the zero-width joiner.

So h is just ͱ with swash connecting it to another letter after it sorta separated to the bottom line? Was it how no-connecting letters behaved? Were all letters to be written to the toe tee, to the toe?
Toe Tee T (A is for eye? isn't ayn eye? isn't I eye? In these three eyes, A I У (ɅIV (five strokes of a consistent zigzag (z is for zigzag (such line zigzagzigzagzigzagzigzag sounds as scissors (and could be to the left, to the right, to the left, to the right (so that taylor knows that those parts are to be sewed (the place for the sew (seam))))))))
 

how so
як так
     сяк
I don' mind h~j proximity, but why is k~w? k~j I would also tolerate, b ut k~w? is it even deeper than t~v? No, it is c~b we know. c~b is as deep as t~v (c~b)~(ч~v (indeedmakes sense if t was ч (it's even θ~s in hebrew)))
But we don't know if сяк и so cognates, and even if they are, couldn't к be suffixated to sa (japanese form of so, naturally cognates (so and souJA(yeso)[so:] are cognates too))


Another reason why vLA[v] and νGR[n] are the same letter: ShadowEN ~ SchattenGE [ша́ттен]
which made me open another claster for this pair:


жаден
жалел

strive (прилагать усилия)
thrive (преуспевать)

horizon
horus rising (well, this one is more of poetry than of something else, yet we never know)


Ugaritic alphabet is of 27 letters, which may indicate that it was used as a numeral system
of 9 units, 9 tens, 9 hundreds.



(the following piece is especially brave, and it is not necessarily a compliment)
Indulgence and discipline are antonyms and reverse into one the other. Which can be explained by that being line of priorities, and if you reverse the order, you reverse the meaning of the attitude, but I happened to read them as discipline=dis(death)_the_plain(простое, пустое)playing. без прэйинга. Was bes euphemized (anathemized) into death? dis is more european, more educaated way to say без
The same language with different classes of dialects. Russian seems to be rather low, they see us as that silly brother from little rural riding hood (watching that cartoon just now and seeing it as a piece of degenerating propaganda, I was thinking: was it always this way or were they degenerate all along?)

без плэйинга
not playing
if discipline is without playing, what is indulgence in that context reversed?
in dulce into? d reverses into p? while s reverses into s? nah, it is so shaky. it is fine, but only as poetry,
and maybe not even that. yet.



β~ρ reminds ᛒ~ᚱ
The same letters with graphic so different that they're only sometimes recognized: ᛏ~T are similar, ᛏ~t are less similar. ᛋ~S are recognized, ᚢ~V and ᚢ~U are flipped for whatever reason. Si U wiy So I would see n in ᚢ, which is funny, since ν[n]

ᛦ is like literally what is it? It is reversed ᛘ, which is M, like what? M is of two staves, so V the U matters. Why do verbs take s when they're about singualrar, and nouns take s being plural. The s is is, and the sentence needs it, but it also indicates number by its position.
in "people work" s is eaten by people. what would people eat? ass? some people shourely would.

When I see russian in english and english in russian, when I separate them into morphemes, and research morphemes across languages, as englihs to turns into ть, of into об, etc.. so I can speak of runes with any of those languages, considering how ancient they're, the texts would be as incomprehensible for the holder of the direct descendant of that language as to his linguistic neighbours, and english and russian are linguistic neighbours of germans. So, let's keep on doing it.

I suspect Bureus to be as clueless as de Landa. So he gave some insides into the writing system, but that ᛦ is in the ᛘ claster tells me something more about it, that he was told that they're the same rune, and thus we should consider the others. is ᚴ ᛆ? I doubt it, either way I would recognize A in ᛆ only if I know that ᛆ is A, and so I can recall 𐌰. So gothic alphabet is the missing link between runes and alphabet..

ᛒ is very B
ᚦ is a little less D, but okay
ᛁ is just I
ᛂ as e can be recognized as a form of ᛁ, which it is, but in latin the dotted is i. So is e latin ᛁ? is ᛁ latin e?

I compare runes of Bornholm to latin alphabet, 'cause they're in its order:
ᛆᛒᚦᛂ(not ᚽ)ᚠᚵᚼ(or ᛡ)ᛁᚴᛚᛘ(even though it looks like ᛉ)ᚿᚮᚱᛦ(if R, or ᛣ if Q)ᛋᛏᚢ
ᚠ is F if you know it.
ᚴ is Г then, for runic Г is ᚵ, and once again I recognize K as Г the ᚴ with additional stroke, which places K to one group with Q and R.
ᚼ can be only recognized as х[h] if it loses its staf.
ᛚ is between l and Λ
ᚿ is lower ᛚ, and is it n? well, it's irrecognizable.
ᚮ can be only seen as double ᛆ, as they do in Denmark, and I spoke about it before. or is it ɔ? nah..
If ᛦ is upsided down ᛘ, is it W? No! it's Q or R!
okay, I spoke about the others. So it's definitely the same structure and the same letters, but the way their graphic side mutated organically so much makes me say that some long underlying history they had before the moment we dug them out. We probably meet this shapes, in some more ancient planes, but we do not recognize them because of the ammount of time separating those finds.



"Jessegård stenen" is another way to find the Bornholm alphabet stone. It is the third and the most precise
gård is yard in dannish, so the way english y at the end of the words turned g in dutch, in dannish it happens in the initial position, but not in the final: way is vej in dannish.
g.t. reads gård as kol, but I don't know



" ~ И

" ~ 𓏭

𓏭 and и seem to be related: russians use и to indicate plural: мир ~ миры (ы is how ukrainians read и) and ы is for ъ: миръ it used to be. for other vowels и comes: Мария ~ Марии, дурь ~ ду́ри, кожа ~ кожи.and и seem to be related: russians use и to indicate plural: мир ~ миры (ы is how ukrainians read и) and ы is for ъ: миръ it used to be. for other vowels и comes: Мария ~ Марии, дурь ~ ду́ри, кожа ~ кожи.

𓏭         Z4    U+133ED    Dual stroke        
Egyptian numeral 2,    plural, majority, collective concept (e.g. meat, jwf),    duality
    for j (y) (only if ending sounds like a dual ending)    
Can be used as a replacement for signs perceived to be dangerous to actually write


So, 𓏭  even sounds as и

Etymologic dictionaries stopping at Latin are unacceptable. Go all the depth, retards! Use grey font the way you go in more and more hypothetic realms.




БоГу is how it starts in the west
G-D is the eastern order
So they added letters up front. Thus g-d predates b-g of b-g-d. Учёность шла с востока. С запада нет никого, центры цивилизации с той стороны. Old-persian starts with k too.





Why do I delve into this mumbo-jumbo? Because this one is about letters. And whatever the order is, the seven letters could represent some ancient set of them, for their sequence is in sefer yetzirah in plain view, so let's play with it:  ב ג ד ה ו ז ח ט י כ ל מ נ ס ע פ צ ק ר ש ת

 ב ג ד כ פ ר ת
are b to t,
which made go hm..
But seriously, what..
if I looked for celestial alphbaet, that is it.
And they're all consonants even by my estimate.
Multiplied by three vowels they can give 21 letters, which is one letter less than in hebrew
or, if the vowels count as syllables, then 28 letters, which is a letter more than in numerals
I know them all as plosives, but they are called doubles, because they are fricative too:
  ב is both b and v
(but that's not for certain)  about ג is probably g and ʒ
  ד is what? d and z?
(and that is for sure) כ is k and h
 (actually, I only knew of ב ,כ ,פ, and recently ת) פ is p and f
 ר (r and l? that's how I would do it, but I don't know)
 ת is t and s.
why is ש not here, as s and š?
because s is not plosive
and because ש is a mother
But because š is a further palatalization of s,
it made me suggest, that three mothers were invented later.
They were invented as the essence of the three forms of sounds.

Another interesting peculiarity about ב ג ד כ פ ר ת is that except ר they're voiced and voiced forms of the same thing:
ב ג ד
ר
  פ כ ת

and in such case כ is ק, and if the two are the same letter, hebrew has 21 letters
but then if ר (representing the sonors, standing between voiced and voiceless)
can stand outside of it's ordeal position, why can't כ?

ב ג ד
could be all there was,
and then voiceless forms of ב and ד were made by addint the swash to their corners to get פ and ת
but ג and כ do not follow this pattern, thus telling that they're of later origin. that 𓃀 and 𓂧 were all there was? Well, it's a brave hypothesis, but then it directly follows from five vowels accompanied with B and T


Today I researched this magic square in the bright green office book full of cardboard, there I agreed with pater noster interpretation, noticing that those words can be written by moves of knight: from p to a to t to e to r, but only from n to o to t to e to r, without s (was it because S is for Satan and asS? snake is as S, but ass is donkey) and then here's a more interesting interpretation:

it would make no sense to me too, if I didn't hear from a jewish historian that productivity increased significantly when they added wheels to the ploughs (and because this formula is ancient, yet they didn't until much later, my guess is they were not allowed to (because clueless aristocrats thought that would damage their soil) as many prohibitions are not less retarded)
I liked his desacralization of soviet war, until I learned that he's a jew, which invokes pol's razor. But then yes, they're great destroyers, and as a tool they can be very useful, because this time ..well, I cannot know his own motives, so don't be so naive. His take also could be organic, without hidden motives, or without him being aware of them. It is interesting that his name begins with Marks and it follows by something very similar to וLenin. if that is a pseudonym, it's a great branding, I must admit. And if it's his real name, his parents were very creative though communist.


How many letters? A E N O P R S T.. eight. These are letters to say pater noster 8 letters to write 11-letters. It would be more cool if it was AEOPRST, for they are three vowels and the whole опрст line. Yet that very N is in the centre of it all.
Those eight letters can be read in pairs:
AE(yeah) NO(no) PR(пора) ST(sit) these are just first pairs coming to my mind by the method of first associations. PR is a claster (russian R is Р) so is ST (just as Δ is ð, but transliterated as d)

It is definitely Pater Noster: it can be spelled in each corner (thus it is also cross, ✠-like) of satro rep n, and the central part of the formula is in the centre of the table.

So, my interpretation of this mystery is Pater Noster repeated in each side (not corner) of the square. And arranging them to get some text was is an impressive act manifestation of poetry.


in A E N O P R S T
N could be both И the I and u (via ν, and because russian i is и is и, but by the position of N it is more likely to be И than n, those both look too much alike. In too many forms: НRU[n])

AEIOPRST are column and final line of an archaic alphabet, thus the structure of it. Pater Ioster?
Why would this rather famous representation of this thing has S and N inverted? It definitely supports the N=И theory, but why

the dots in the centres of the O's are the ones which they used to draw the circles
Loot at the postion of vowels, they're three different vowels
not exactly Ἰαὼ, but very close
 (NOPRST is a consequent alphabetic sequence, broken in latin by Q and in greek by Ξ)
you know how they say.. when all you have is a hammer.. hail Odin!

aen could be eine
oprst could be a form of aen, only in aen vowels grew, in oprst consonants grew into a whole nuanced line of modern form. n after ae reflects the idea of a being ã


if ing is in, is ed at?


a~d
e~c (school ~ ecole; student ~ etudente; state ~ etate; scribe ~ ecrivant)
i~l
o~?
u~v

the rule about french e being english s is not universal, so there's no etone, which may indicate that that line of borrowings happened in some period (why would they want to borrow a word for stone in the first place) did they just misread? well, that is a probability.


Thinking of what could be beyond three mothers. Could there be that only one two letters existed? Could it be that there were only one?
that b and d were one? then all that mattered would be if the syllable is closed or open (if you call the syllable two sounds, it could be not obvious for the ance ancient people, they could see it as inhale and exhale, the way I conceptualized it at the very start of this journey, the idea since long negletted may be to the point, and ba was da of approval, opposed by ab the ad of the pain reaction. Think about those words in the context of sex: they're reflectory ways to say yes and no in the process.


Thanatomorphos is read as fanatomorphos in my case. And it makes sense. Thinking of how that project reflects its name: it has to be about a living creature turning into dead, which is a metaphor for life, but since we invent immortality, concepts of dead and death should be reinterpreted. die of awe? because that is how fans do. figuratively speaking. So the project appeaerd when I зафанател по АХС so much that I started my own journalist investigation into why such awesome projects split, and I asked Glukhoff to teach me sing, which he did. Как ты будешь воспевать богов, если петь не умеешь, I could think to myself. I don't remember I did, but it would be a great rationalization. Though they made me sympathize christianity in general again, ironically, yet nevertheless (irony is a much more complicated concept than direct reversal of meaning, it is more nuanced, so in this context I liked it not because I respected it, but because I found it funny to be a christian. In a good way. Which let (led) me to some less ironic ways to appreciate it, by talking about it, by reading about it, by thinking about it more.




там какой-то падеж от слова то? том? в том = там. тем? за тем? там как прототип слов том и тем?

о потому что В том? о как вав интегрэйтед инту зы рут?
е потому что С тем?

там как абстрактное there relative to the (те; то; та, ту? ты?)


птица is of птипти-птипти-птипти-птипти-птипти ......(долго такие пакеты из "птипти" с первой долей сильной, и я друг понял, что пакеты не одинаковые (людям они кажутся одинаковыми по длине, мы их не считаем, больше трёх потому что? 2 было один раз и похоже было что сбилась, так что 6  за ней следующей может быть следующей или той же нотой,
...7 4 5 6 3 н 5 4 4 5 5 6 5 5 6 5 5 6   (здесь птица перевела дух, и продолжила)
4 2 6 7 6 6 4 6 6 2 5 5 0 4 5 4   (0 был паузой чуть дольше чем остальные, одинаковые)
снова пауза и совсем другая птица запела дальше от меня по-другому, одиночными, с паузами между ними. Я буду записывать птичьи трели для обнаружения последовательностей
но нет, 2 повторяется. посмотрим, что мы имеем:
2 twice
3 once
4 7 times
5 11 times
6 9 times
7 twice
(normal distribution tells that that н(неопределил, сбился со счёту) было 3)

And normal distribution tells that it tweets as much as it can. But then cannot normal distribution be applied to musical composition thus showing normal distribution of this particular piece? Probably not. Yet what it matters. Now I just know that those tweets are in normal distribution. does dna have normal distribution? If that fluke continues, that it tells 2 twice more than 3, that would be a deviation from normal distribution, and thus a pattern of this very bird language. It passes information, because it can pass information. точка-тире? точка-тере два знака имеет, птичий язык. убери это из книги. но что тогда останется. что язык гласных был где-то назван языком богов? где? про птичий язык (свист же так называли, разве нет? а даже и писали бы, что это меняет? я сам создаю смыслы, моя книга такая же сорс для кого-то)


полныйRU ~ повнийUA


прости~пусти~пропусти

пусти от слова пустой (пустота впускает)
прости от слова прост (и простота хуже вороства тогда именно о прощении~попущении)

прости~простой
пусти~постой (не беги за вором, например (на постое корабли пустые (по превращающаяся в пу, где-то я такое раньше видел)))



I deliver:
Joannes Richter
The 10th response is uploaded to:
https://de.scribd.com/document/724893066/The-Dialogue-between-Dmitry-and-Joannes
I will upload the text to Academia if you want to.
1 hour
Dmitry Okolnikov

Younger futhark was understood as younger stage of the same writing system which evolved into what we know as Elder futhark (which is thus not Elder, but Older), is it true? Can you please cut out the very sentence speaking about it? Because I myself cannot read the text of Runa ABC.
And you shouldn't interpret 5-letter words as triads. You should think about alphabets in the context of them being able to divide into 3 elements (combining all sounds, which are neither vowel nor labial, into a group of linguals) because even though latin seems to distinguish velars from coronals, c is both k and s, thus they're basically the same.
And there are sacred five-letter words: AEIOU of bogomils and IEOUA of jehovists. And I think I saw a similar concept in some of your works, that of vowel words. And another one, which made me say that you're somewhat ahead of me (other than you were publically digging this field, very few other people seem to dig, before I opened up my own stuff) was your interest in similarity between personal pronouns and words for gods, some vowel names for gods, letters representing gods which I also think to be the case, that alphabets represents pantheons in some way. If some of these things ring the bell so to say, could you expand on these; because that five-ness of the alphabets may work for Sanskrit, but I cannot see it in european languages or writing systems.
Also please do not worry about editing, it's not a big problem at all. I guess edited or not my work of thought seems to be next to impossible to comprehend, duh. We can edit it later. I also noticed that you update this thing on academia, which is super awesome, I didn't know we could do it.
And sefer yetzirah does tell that rosh is pronounced on teeth, which doesn't make much sense really, and another reason not to take it on its word. And I mentioned, that that part (2:3) sorts letters into sequence of ABCDZ, but then it depends on a version: sometimes it sorts them into groups arranged as ACDZB, which could be caused by the scribe being whether from the West or from the East.
8 minutes
Dmitry Okolnikov

But that very ר is placed amongst double letters. Those are double because ב is both b and v, ג is used for both palatalized and unpalatalized g, ד is Δ, which is known all over the world as d, but in greek dialect which dominates the Greece today is pronounced as ð, thus reminding ᚦ, but I know very little hebrew, so don't know how ג and ד are variated into their fricative counterparts, but כ is both k and h, פ is both p and f, ת is both t and s (I didn't know about s, but it makes sense that ש is just ת with one more leg, or finger.. graphic side of the alphabets could be influenced by sign language of the deaf, that's another branch of this field.
So why is ר double? Maybe some variant of it is ž-like? R is ž-like in chinese when it;'s written in latin. But what is the opposite of ל ? ר! And I tried to pronounce L on teeth. We all pronounce it on alveols, but it is possible to pronounce it by placing the tip of the tongue on the back of the upper teeth. R pronounced like that is very vibratto.
1 minute
Dmitry Okolnikov

And ש, why didn't they make double the most famous double letter? ש is both s and š, the further palatalization, could be enough to break duality into trinity. Is š what the four-finger ש on tfilin means? Trinity in four srokes as in tables. So did they recognize some Ceres as a planet and had 9 numerals instead of 10, or did they have ש instead of ר in doubles before some mindless reform changed it?
Just now
Dmitry Okolnikov

Ah, because ש is one of the Mothers. The epitome lingual. Tongues of flame.


isn't it why linguals multiplied? Tongues of flame do. Water wanes. When water comes it's flood or shipwreck, so it's better to spell it waning like water through sand. And thus on this opposite we can speak of two elements, yin and yang, water and flame. flow and flaмe?

And now it is clear what god does rabbi pray to. To the burning desire of the desert.

Do we not know Ceres amongst the list of planets, because we didn't.. because you cannot see it with naked eye. So are there many minor planets along those lines? How many orbits does solar system have? I think I've shown you this "belt" of asteroids, amongst which ceres is probably too,

Earth and us sound alike.



That ptipti returned
55
4657424764.. well, and so on. I have to record it by audio equipment, because I'm not sure that 4's after and before 7's are not threes, or maybe do it by hand so that keys don't click when it speaks

That they can count and transmit information like this is a baseless assumption. But what else could it be?
Normal distribution tells it just tweets as much as it likes, it likes to tweet. I can only tweet several times in one breath. The pauses are the bird inhaling, I supposes.


What is Mare Magnum Fiue? Pi.ai told me that she doesn't know this term, but that Mare Magnum is the Mediterranean Sea. And indeed. Hm.. very weird.

It's called T and O map. It's named literally after the letters it reminds. T for Terra, O for Ocean? oh!
This variant of the map makes much more sense. Tanais is Дон. Nilus is Nile.
But how could that be that ancients didn't know idea of where Tanais or Nilus begin?
Let's looks for some other map. Also how could they compare those rivers to whole the Mediterranean Sea? Were they so much larger? Was the sea much smaller than? I really doubt it, it doesn't make sense really. It seems Tanais begins in Novomoskovsk, which used to be Bobriki after a bastard of Ekaterina the Great. It is unbelievable that russian me never knew she had a son from Orlov. I heard of the Count, but what..

Море-Океан в русских сказках такой топоним зафиксирован.
Здесь Дон по крайней мере до моря-океана не идёт. Но что за амазонки на одном из его истоков?
Вот более точная карта с подобной ориентацией:

And completely different form of T. Here they even know America already:

and another way to look at the world, showing that those maps are not necessarily geographic:

oriente next to occidente is something new..
also what does it say before "africa"?
Meridiem is literally noon, which reflects ukrainian південь used for both noon and south.

and some other representation which I understand even less:

and here comes one making me think if O of ori and occ
makes three mothers with S of sep and M of mer

And the next one made me dig the other way:

If it shows the latitudes the way we know them, why don't they rotate that OT map accordingly?

Well, I guess enough for now.



Three elements
Seven planets
Ten digits

Letter let tell

L M N muist be the thre elements ɅМN [air mere terrre (NENНRUHENХRU𐤕phTEN)]
(and that established H amongst linguals, for it links N to T)
(and now I separate modern from ancient writing systems by using capital and non-capital letters)


Digit.. dig it! digit allows not only to tell, but to explore as well. By measuring it.
Ruler is digits, what is compass? analogous, continuous line.
Compass and ruler symbolize concrete and discrete.

Thinking of how would they invent names for planets, I thought of their combinations, and
Moon as the name of the planet is definitely MN in that combination. and if N was T and S, Soo Sun is NN, and I can see Noon in it, which makes pr perfect sense. Also because the third element must be fire, for M is water, so Mn is sun of the water. NN is double fire, big fire: as they do in japanese making something big and very by doubling the word. moshi-moshi? I don't know, but I know haiai-haiai (very fast)
And it made me think that words would naturally be doubled shapes (mem, nun, tet. such set (are other letters combinations of these three? bet=mem+tet? dalet=tet+nun+tet? gimel=nun+mem+tet? he looks its own symbol, not made by those three, and thus it speaks of vowels: is aleph adding nun and mem to its pure form? why would it? י её ד? маленький ד? её ד? клитор? далет долото? kaf=nun+mem, but bo, I mean no! that is such a stretch to name place n to say k, that I reject it.  י маленький ד is interesting though. й(символизирует краткойссть)д. So let's not reject this idea, let's reject 𐤀 and k instead, those are of kings and other assholes (I will not be surprised if ass ifſ of ace, for туз is asshole too))

In LMN L isd for land. Yand? Yard? the way l shifts it's sound from ll to ł.
You lend land. Lending lakes is a recentdevelopment.

ł adds wand into that land~yard group. the land~yard~wand sequence may expose that L[l] is the original click. And thus before vowels were clicks. Ll[j] is later, thus j is l with a dot. And ł must be the most recent mutation of that sound. Polish? As Copernicus. A great nation.

wand ~ want
wand can give you what you want. Think of crows using sticks to do what others can not.
cows and crows have such similar names. I wonder why. Crews? They crew with us?
How ancient is such awkward word? skrew is of it I guess.
Or is it reduced screw? Screw ~ скре(плять)
(в значении прикручивать)
Screw you could be просьба подтянуть болты,
позже опошленная screwание болтом.
so if L is Land, Terre; M is Mere; N is aгNи.?
Mere ~ Sea could be the explanation of what Ϻ is. Volna. Wave.

Air would be great counterpart of Mere and Terrre.
Air Mere Terre? ..And here it came to me that sea is Mer, mere is mother.
air is повітря in ukrainian, which tells that they knew air by wind.
A good rhyme to aryan I found: aérien (adjective​)    air    aerial    overhead    borne
Air Mere Lumiere (no land, as in sefer yetzirah?)
                 lumière

Air Mer Terre (was R a protovowel? Was it why it was included into the 7 planets? The only thing able to be in that prominent position is Sun, and I can see Rah in that R, as if it was the sun with the ray, as if ᚱ is ᛁ and ᛋ the )

Thinking of how sefer yetzirah speaks of A M S, I see Sarah in S and Maria in M, and some Ada is int the A.. and naturally it could be some profanation on my side. or another intentional flaw on the S.E. part, as they place yud and het in each other's groups, as it places r between doubles. ר is twentieth, not twinteeth. sheen is teeth and double. Was it AMR before AMS and AMT?
א מ ר
amour!
The first god, as it is told in greek myths.

It seems french is some merowingian language,
Druids were in France the most.
Could be snobbish by its prominent position.
(I woke up thinkin of merowingians not cutting their hair)
(that legend is the most prominent evidence in favor of not cutting one's hair)
(but then isn't it too late once you did? well, it'd better be not to, that's for sure)

Resh is the twentieth letter of the Semitic abjads, including Phoenician rēš 𐤓, Hebrew rēš ר, Aramaic rēš 𐡓‎, Syriac rēš ܪ, and Arabic rāʾ ر. Its sound value is one of a number of rhotic consonants: usually [r] or [ɾ], but also [ʁ] or [ʀ] in Hebrew and North Mesopotamian Arabic.

In most Semitic alphabets, the letter resh (and its equivalents) is quite similar to the letter dalet (and its equivalents). In the Syriac alphabet, the letters became so similar that now they are only distinguished by a dot: resh has a dot above the letter, and the otherwise identical dalet has a dot below the letter. In the Arabic alphabet, rāʼ has a longer tail than dāl. In the Aramaic and Hebrew square alphabet, resh is a rounded single stroke while dalet is a right-angle of two strokes.





















Here I felt that ר could be 100
and because א is 1,
 מ could be 10
But seeing how there are only 22 of them,
and thinking of how it could be broken into base smaller than 10,
I thought of 21, which would support that V=4 theory:
Then מ would need more letters removed before it to fit into that 21-thing.
Thus forget of מ for now, let's explore that 777


So I rearranged numbers leaving the hebrew set intact,
and it would be wonder if I didn't mess up the math,
And if I didn't,
512 reminds 1024 so much it is almost unbelievable
2000 in octal numeral system would be 210 in binary.

 And here.. is it a coincidence that א and ת share the lower left leg?
Technically they're the only two that do, is it נ? Are they אנת?
Anyway, אחס doesn't make much sense in the sense I was looking for

Is ת to א as ten to ã?
The mispar gadol method is the same as the standard method (above)
but counts the final forms (sofit) of the Hebrew letters as a continuation
of the numerical sequence for the alphabet.
These sofit letters are assigned from 500 to 900, respectively:




Thinking about experience of singing being on another level at imagining or genuinely feeling presence of an essence (an entity)



B D
E F Г I
M N L(Λ)
O
W u     V   we = вы (me, you) This line is united we~вы pronoun
l m n
delal delaem delano
third form is indeed p.p.
thus did do don would be in align with this.

L M N order explained!
past       present      future         just the way they go.
al~old em~imaJA no~on~now

if M L N it was before. They way they give it every where grammatically. They changed it in the alphabet, couldn't change it in schools too? then it was delaem delali delano (em~emo)

Slavic roots? L M N is sanskrta, because I is for India.
And indeed M is used for I as in am.
So the root is shown as suffix in slavic languages, in others they're clear.

Bhavati ~ become
But I don't see L here. I see N though in abhavan I can see. t in abhavat is the closest to russian l

I likr iy like it how initial a is optional.
and sometimes it's inita initial ba.

So slavic -м -л -н (отделаем отделали отделанны) was rearranged into делаЛ делаеМ делаН
(passive form is not future.
So it is in english. Third form of the verb is passive tense)
so I-line is verb-line? are verbs elements? Three mothers did stand for past present and future.
They're all three mothers. In different languages.
И - русская строка? Инглингская? что..

приставка в русском обращает глагол в настоящем времени в глагол во времени будущем:
делаю ~ сделаю
бью ~ убью     

но.. переходим ~ перейдём
      перебиваем ~ перебьём
future form is shorter than present one. present we can see through and through, future only so much.

as ~ so (the same, but reversed, in both form and function)

Alphabet is a grammatic table. I-line is time, for we walk the earth all the plane of the planet, while ups and downs come with time, and we measure height of our children on a vertical angle.
O is person, or, as they say it in russian, face(лицо[litso])  for in latin R is for ere, S is for suffix es, which is for the 2nd person. T is for suffix et, which is the 3rd person.
o is also suffix of the 1st person, so only p~q is not used, though -que postfix for some ambiguous person may be used, but generally there's no q in many (if not the most) alphabets, and then there's p of no grammatic use, so it makes me think that that line was ORST or even OST, for it could be another way to read וϺł? (labial line? vmw? lmn? iml?)

IMł    {iml}
וϺt    {ost} ?



If I line is the axis of time, where suffix M for the present was neighboured by suffix L for the past (only half of today? just a memory? whole but vague?) was M read as Ϻ for the second person and as Т the т for the third one?

I would be the imperative: delai, you. The second person alright. But why in the time line? Is It the tIme lIne?


Russian Х[h] is directly ᚷ.


Soon I will link my co-work with Joannes Richter, but here the revelation of the today I placed into it:
(for they are truly interesting and continues this work, may be essential to follow what comes next)
>
    Ѧ is definitely an interesting character. Considering the way Я is pronounced, it's as if written from the bottom up, the way they wrote on those runic stones, btw. Я itself looks pretty much as the same ligature, written normally and using 𐳁 instead of A. a without the upper swash is the same form. and A is 𐲀~𐲁 if you measure strokes.
What do you mean "The runes had similar-looking 5-letter theonym"?

Staveless runes are a fascinating subject, but considering how similar some shapes, some different runes look identical that way, usually for no good reason (in the set before "gab man den längeren Strichen eine gekrümmte und den kürzeren eine keilförmige Gestalt") it makes me think "how authentic that stuff is?" and this is why I prefer to work with writing system being in use today: there are so many of them, that they naturally contain sufficient ammount of data to reconstruct the way their common ancestor would be. But I've delved into all sort of ancient stuff, so if you have a deeper understanding of why staveless runes are legit, feel free to share it.
So here you follow the common narrative, saying "The Elder Futhark.. is the oldest form of the runic alphabets", which makes me understand, that "the Younger_Futhark (with 15-16 runes) was understood as the initial stage of the runic alphabet and the Elder Futhark (24 runes) as the later stage of the runic alphabet." was some fluke, a slip of tongue. Was it though?
    The idea of staveless runes is more interesting than those ogham-like whatever. Because it tells of ᚷ being ᚼ, and I suspect ᚲ to be a staveless form of ᚦ, for ᚦ is not only D, but also Г the C (is c staveless form of d? is ɔ staveless form of b and p?) and then there comes an even wilder assumption: is ᛲ staveless form of ᚱ? And of course the fact that c precedes d, o precedes p (and a (ⴰ) precedes b!) tells yes, even though S follows R, both are side by side.
And this hypothesis adds אמר to אמש and אמת, which lays the context perfectly considering that Amour is told to be the first god which emerged out of chaos.
And an update for the remark of the other day: ת without dot was read as θ only in the past: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dagesh
    and that AMR with R for Rah maybe, as that "mother" represents the Sun. Because then we can have ש amongst the doubles, where it belongs by its manner of being read differently.
Is it okay, that I seed this into your mind? I thought we were going to explore your legacy, but this dialogue is encouraging to explore these vast horizons more bravely, for some like-minded individual may correct me if I go astray. But then isn't it overwhelming? Should I keep it for myself? I guess me being a coauthor makes me to bring something to the table of this probably a book as well. I hope you do n't mind.
    not sun, fire! ש is for fire in sefer yetzirah and other reasons, such as its shape, "tongues of flame" meme and אֵשׁ (I wonder if it's cognate of ash and maybe आग as well) but when the three letters were all we had to communicate, maybe it was sun as well, and if we had only three letters: generic vowel, generic labial, generic lingual, then ר ,ש ,ת and many others were all the same letter.



אמר is literally "said" which perfectly aligns with the context of the origin of writing.

אֶמֶשׁ [э́мэш] is "last night", "yesterday", "darkness", and in the context of creation of the first things darkness fits the context, and it makes sense to acquire meaning of the "ast "last night". Transition the other way around is more difficult to imagine.

it seems dot on ש, when it stands further from the end, indicates ʃ
and when it stands at the end, it indicates ſ.
And it correlates with the way they're pronounced: s is closer to the exit than š.

 תחשוב עלי [тахшо́в ала́й] think of me.
In that sentence י is identical to english I in many ways:            
a) ist stands for I
b) it sounds as I[ай]
(and you may argue, that it sounds as й, for a is the syllable of ל, but without על  י sounds like al.

Hebrew also has elements similar to russian:
אני רוצה שתחשוב עלי (I want you to think of me) has that ש before תחשוב, and that ש is identical to russian шоб (чтобы)
שוב [шов] again
תח is just tah (though it may be useful to bind it to thought)
תחש [тахаш] is такса и барсук (I also noticed, that I mostly switch this level of grey when I speak in russian)

תחשוב שוב [тахшо́в шув] think again  (h in hebrew is harder than in english)
אתה יכול לחשוב על זה שוב? [ата́ яхо́л лэхашо́в эл зэ шув] Can you think about it again?
(от повествовательного предложения лишь интонацией последнего слога отличается)
(it's as is the intonation in the final syllable works as the "isn't it" syllable used in many languages to make questions: ねJA[ne], 嗎CH[ma], лиRU[li])
IMLN line cannot be both for time-related suffixes and question syllables in different languages ли?


завтра не только от утро, но и от второй? второй от завтра? just guessing


I ja je ik il elle me мы нас (is samekh optional because it's a suffix) нам мне (is n optional now?) my me он она оно они any? qui? that is k, just as que, quam! quelle (kl)
А как же лиRU, маCH, неJA
каJA!
Japanese か is cognate of que? чё как чёли (чёли ис такой же ли, только более современный, если можно его так.. можно.)
русское ли когнатно ли местоимению il? не факт.


we are writing a cowork
U probably took after 𐤅, so it can go vowel, but it's essentially labial by it's position in the F slot. Only when it's in its position. It is vowel, when it stands in the beginning of the UVWXYZ, it is vowel by the structure of the line (different from fricative variant of ABCD in the Y point (unless it tells that Y is of γ (and I myself didn't expect this graphic similarity, I thought of k being an even shorter й (suffix ic in surnames may variate into y (ik and я are they not?)))))
W is always read as short U, is it not? Thus it's double V (it may be seen as long consonant V. Double you is we? You is вы[vy] in some languages, so those letters could initially stand for that word. Tы как один палец, направленный на читателя. Vы как два пальца направленные от читателя (на людей, что вокруг него, множественное число) жесты определённо были и до письма. Please speak your own language from time to time, I need to learn.
X is definitely double C (which makes sense that it is in its line, because double C[k,g] is long k, which is h, which is х in some languages. X[ks] is probably a different tradition of reading cc, for c is both, maybe different orientation were to indicate different readings. Knowing that hieroglyphs look into the beginning of the line, C[s] was for say (C[k] was for cough, thus Ↄ[k] in ⵋ.
Was Ɔ[o] for yawning, which is told to close from observers, just as cough is. Was it put into those letters by their creators or have I poetically invented these meanings to them, they're in them now.
The idea of ᚠᚢᚦᚨᚩᚪᚫᚬᚭᚮᚯᚰᚱ being father is a witty hypothesis. After all it is the first thing on their tongue (and tenet square is also pater noster, for it consists of these letters, and the central letter is in the centre of the square)
So, if your hypothesis is right, it should have continuation. And indeed I see that in this light it definitely looks like a christian prayer, all of the sudden..
Because this ᚲᚷᚹ (ᚻ/ᚺ)ᚾᛁᛃᛇᛈᛉᛊ ᛏ looks very much like christ, and they still have place for praise or prosba. I see молю in ᛘᛚᛦ, and I see the hands up, bends, hands to the ground.
and in other set the ending differs: ᛒᛖᛗᛚ(ᛜ/ᛝ)ᛞᛟ, in which I can see belong do. But I may be can see too much: I can also see alphabetic sequence in ᚠᚢᚦᚨᚱᚲ, considering many letters (such as ᚦ) being at the same spots in ᚠᚢᚦᚨᚱᚲᚷ sequence and ᛆᛒᚦᛂᚠᚵᚼ sequence, so I guessed that they mistook ᚩ for ᚠ and П for R.
But then these two theories may coexist: ABGD is Abe G-d (and in some languages it is Б-г)
And JK is also ingraned in the IMNL line. Who knows what the other lines tell, or if it is even true.


belong ~ bed laying ~ laying at bed (just a guess influenced by how much ᛗ reminds ᛞ in
ᚠᚢᚦᚨᚱᚲᚷᚹ (ᚻ/ᚺ)ᚾᛁᛃᛇᛈᛉᛊ ᛏᛒᛖᛗᛚ(ᛜ/ᛝ)ᛞᛟ


dude ~ дядя makes me think that it is all about the дудка (писька (не потому что давал её в рот (хотя с дикарей и не такого можно ожидать) а потому что по форме сходна))
тётька ~ титька!

дядя и тётя ~ дуда и титя


Thinkin of how water rotates, it made me think of water as of rotor (and since what time do we know how to use water as a source of power?) which reminded me of ᚱᚢ


Abe (fatherHE) B-G (бог, благ, big) G-D (god, господь, good)

ABe is a complicated word: father is much more complicated a concept than big and good.
I could be o big, great big.
Be could be baba~papa, and when abc all there were, b is both papa and mama (баба)
and what is deda? dead? baba alive, deda dead?
men went hunting and met wild animals more often than women,
so in the end society consisted of many mothers and few fathers, thus harems.
бой ~ boy
girl ~ ?
deva ~ одевать
(девочки играют в куклы, примеряя на них и на себя костюмы, а мальчишки дерутся)
the common ground between deva and girl is doll
and грива? giver (дева давать? даёт?)

And if ABCD is all there were, and then it was paired by slacker versions (voiceless phrase is as sancta as that said in full voice, maybwe even as it would be said in your heart)

k h
t č    which is: ck can be palatalized to h or t;
s                           t can be palatalized to č or s;
š                           s can be palatalized to š
ŝ                           š can be palatalized to ŝ (ш кэн би палаталайзд ту щ)


ABGD (abe б-г г-дь (abe is hebrew influence, thus a is hebrew influence))
EVJZ (eve.. ..жиза?)
IMNL (I am moon nul?)
OPQT (no, I don't know what these lines tell)
(they could be telling the same otče pater que tenet, qui there)
(im could be имя (sam the sham) mn can indeed be moon, or man! int the centre of the set,
the central letter M)
(nl is what? nail? NL? could L be added as El? was it ИMN? the symmetry of staveless runes may indicate that it was a possibility.

Was it b-g g-d eve (big good eve, big god Eve, bge as боги, боже. was бge the line? was a invented to fill the sequence? was it wrong because a shape was in new moon, which is not seen? were ae and бg different representations of the same concept? to make them both ☯-like, we need to place ae as ea (as in sweat aqnd tear))
bead? beag? beg? bid? bet? beat?
heart beat (h~b) but I placed it into the bc collection with this rationale:
(cor ~ heart (heart is heard, as cord is))


some great manual on african clicks:
(mirror)
it is important because archaic societies may have preserved the archaic ways
also pcxq could be along those lines, especially since it is the order he gave.


Some Catherine Bodin reached out for me on academia.edu, and in the process of writing her back I got another revelation:
Hi there, thank you for reaching out on academia,
How deep is your understanding of Ogham?
I know that the last aicme is not authentic, but how did it get its name by the 1st 2nd and 5th letter? Did it have three letters per aicme? it would make it 4 aicme with 3 signs each. Which reminds 12 months way too much. And ogham is known to be used for calendars, so I guess I've got it. But did I get it right?
And they used to write it from the bottom up, right?
I suspect ogham to be much more ancient than they say it is. If you want to delve into this research, I need somebody who speaks some irish or gaelic, celtic, I don't even know the difference between those.
Go Leor Grá (or did they have only three aicme? just like there are three aettir in runes, and three is way more significant number in myths around alphabets. Is ☘️ somehow connected to ogham? Could 🍀 be made up to introduce the fourth aicme?)

And so I sent her that, we'll see if she's one of my team of the superheroes.
And I continue the thought in here..

Months are counted by moon, so not 9 but 13 moonths one year contains, and ogham calendars do count 13 moons:

So, it seems I was not wrong about the three aicme.
And thus we have the original set of the ogham: see the third sign, it tells how it was, I suppose (even if the shape of ogham glyphs shifted (as this sequence shows, placing three before four.. who knows if it's accurate in other aicme, but let's lay out this set:
(I think it is accurate, because it is also not consistent in the third aicme, almost as in the first one)
B L N
F S H D T C
M G N R
there 13 consonants, mixed with 5 vowels may correspond the 18 of bornholm's alphabetstone..
A B D
E F G
I M L N (B L N ~ M L N!)
O .. and I ran out of labials
U

A B D
E F G
I M L
O N T
U H S... C R.. I don't get it.. these are 17.. what is the other one? ah! two N's one of them is Ng..

A B D
E F G H
I C L M N
O Ng R S T U (if ᛦ is R, ᚱ is ŋ; but if ᚱ is R, ᛦ is ŋ, and then O R Ng S T V)
(because of how neighbouring those cultures are, and because how similar they're in its brutalism)

  b l  f  s   n       h d  t  c   q       m g ŋ  z   r      a o  u  e   i
 ᚁᚂᚃᚄᚅ     ᚆᚇᚈᚉᚊ     ᚋᚌᚍᚎᚏ     ᚐᚑᚒᚓᚔ

  ᚐ  ᚁ  ᚇ
ᚃ  ᚌ ᚆ
ᚉ ᚂ ᚋ ᚅ
ᚏ ᚍ ᚄ ᚈ

wow, it's fucking nothing
well, naturally sometimes it has to be, but then what are actually the chances of those times when I get it? are they systemic or coincidental?
Now let's do it the other way around. Let's place runes around the year's cycle.

ᛆᛒᚦᛂ(ᚽ)ᚠᚵᚼ(not ᛡ)ᛁᚴᛚᛘ(even though it looks like ᛉ)ᚿᚮᚱᛦ(if R, or ᛣ if Q)ᛋᛏᚢ

ᛒᛚᚿ                ᚁᚂᚅ
ᚠᛋᚼᚦᛏᚴ        ᚃᚄᚆᚇᚈᚉ    
ᛘᚵᚱᛦ or ᛘᚵᛦᚱ     ᚋᚌᚍᚏ

but then in ogham it is     blfsn  hdtcq  mgŋzr  aouei
and in calendar set it is    blnfs  hdtc    mgŋr

z and q have appeared later, with zars and queens maybe (were they called žors(žops) and cwines?)
свят сияет или свин? белая кожа считается более царской чем белая (один чёрный пастор говорил, что во всех культурах так) и pigskin is how it is to blacks, so could it be this? свин от слова светлый? swine has why similar to one in saint? shine? (was I trying to remember what I say:) white!

shine tells that it's not about why, it's about I [ʌɪ] ай, right in the eye. "ah, mah eyes!" (russians pronounced H as I, now it's И, and they read Н as N now (it used to be N, so both letters rotated counter-clockwise, is it why russians as nation cannot be called a happy people nation. We must split.)
When we transliterate russian into latin, we should use X for [h], for russian H is [ɪ:]

NHXYR would be a russian word in
y is russian u
u is russian ы? graphically у[u] takes the y, for both are very alike.
U's u is like и when both are in cursive:
U's u is like и when both are in cursive.

But then this is a strange reform. R is Я in words like швея, sower sewer

Why are sower (сеятель) and sewer (швея) так похожи? Why is sow the swine? And now that's for sure that sw in swine is in sow.

I am dead. In the long run, sure. So why don't I build my chamber? I do! Slowly, I do not haste it.
I should.
Haste it or waste it.

брательник родственно с брать
дядька родственно с дать
                                              это неточно, но рифмуется неплохо

мать от имать? мама ~ ма ~ моя (my ~ имею?)
бать от проибать наверное.
мать принимать (к себе отца)
отец от сюда ушелец
бать б-ать (бывать)
папа ~ пака (мужики кочевали? но не отдельно же от жён? Если охотились, то чаще отдельно)

если бать~бывать, то мать~мывать (мыть? mere~mer! мама мыла раму)

мама мыла раму в начале русской азбуки, самое меметичное простое. Ма ма ми му (ukrainian is more based) промеж которых вставили ла и ра (ла слева от ра, обратите внимание)
ма мила му, ма ми ла ра му.. мама is ма, but what? were syllables before letters. You bet they were. What was the iroha of russian? Did they have it? Academia tells russians were illiterate, but what it usually ment is that they didn't read greek (and, later, with other nations, russian) books (books written in greek alphabet)

маме мы мо му?
маму мы мо ме?
ма мы му (мамы му? коров звали мамами? в китайском ложадь мама, так что не исключено))
корову могли назвать мамой за то что мычить му  (тогда в китайском переинтерпретировали сообразно их местным верованиям и предпочтениям (потому что ложадь (да лошадь же!) не говорит ничего и близко к ма))
Корова в мифологии исключительно положительный символ. Даже рока рога́ её не портят (но в христианстве земледельческий культ кормилицы был демонизирован, и мы знаем про золотого тельца и коровьи рога на голове дьявола)

Is Rama just a frame of the life we're living? How else could such homonymy appear?

sy- is english veriant of [ko]co-, phonetically much similar to russian [so]со-
symphony
synergy
sympathy
synonymy (I guess all are greek. And why is greek prefix in russian? Was it there before the christians?)


disk ~ тиск? (как мнемонический приём она не работает, потому что диск международное слово.. Так давай соберём все международные слова, и сможем обращаться ко всему человечеству.
disk is определённо одно из таких слов. Давай начнём с русско-английского текста, и далее упростим до международного потихоньку. Орфография любая, прочтение важно.
Прочтение должно быть сходно:

saywhat ~ чево (а вот такое не факт что во всех языках найдётся, но я настолько других языков и не знаю)
диск ~ disk
диско ~ disko
Wait a second, I have such collection made by someone: just look up and they seriously lack verbs.
So because one list opened with administration, and other with alcohol, I don't bring them up, I decide to make my own list of cognates. But then.. I already do:


𒀀 opens the set of sumerian unicode. it sounds as a, it stands for eau (water) and it stands for semen too, thus 𒀀𒀀 is father [aya] and thus 𒀀 [a] is also father, and looking for earth, I came to her consort:

Anu (Akkadian: 𒀭𒀭 ANU, from 𒀭 an "Sky", "Heaven") or Anum, originally An (Sumerian: 𒀭 An),[10] was the divine personification of the sky, king of the gods, and ancestor of many of the deities in ancient Mesopotamian religion. He was regarded as a source of both divine and human kingship, and opens the enumerations of deities in many Mesopotamian texts. At the same time, his role was largely passive, and he was not commonly worshipped. It is sometimes proposed that the Eanna temple located in Uruk originally belonged to him, rather than Inanna, but while he is well attested as one of its divine inhabitants, there is no evidence that the main deity of the temple ever changed, and Inanna was already associated with it in the earliest sources. After it declined, a new theological system developed in the same city under Seleucid rule, resulting in Anu being redefined as an active deity. As a result he was actively worshipped by inhabitants of the city in the final centuries of the history of ancient Mesopotamia.

and naturally water is from the sky, while earth is the mother figure:

Ki (Sumerian: 𒀭𒆠) was the earth goddess in Sumerian religion, chief consort of the sky god An.[1] In some legends[citation needed] Ki and An were brother and sister, being the offspring of Anshar ("Sky Pivot") and Kishar ("Earth Pivot"), earlier personifications of the heavens and earth.
By her consort Anu (also known as Anunna), Ki gave birth to Anunnaki, the most prominent of these deities being Enlil, god of the air. According to legends, the heavens and earth were once inseparable until Enlil was born; Enlil cleaved the heavens and earth in two. An carried away the heavens. Ki, in company with Enlil, took the Earth. Ki marries her son, Enlil, and from this union all the plant and animal life on Earth is produced.[2]
Some authorities question whether Ki was regarded as a deity since there is no evidence of a cult and the name appears only in a limited number of Sumerian creation texts. Samuel Noah Kramer identifies Ki with the Sumerian mother goddess Ninhursag and claims that they were originally the same figure.
She later developed into the Babylonian and Akkadian goddess Antu[citation needed], consort of the god Anu (from Sumerian An).


If that a was followed by this ki, it would be very alike to how eastern akadabra goes, placing ka as the first consonant syllable.

but in unicode it goes like this: 𒀀𒀁𒀂𒀃𒀄𒀅𒀆𒀇𒀈𒀉𒀊𒀋𒀌𒀍𒀎𒀏𒀐
𒀁 [eduru] is synonymous to 𒀀 in accadian (it is a form of 𒀀, with itself placed within it) for in akkadian 𒀀 is water and heir. And in sumerian it's water, father and offspring. Was this word used for father by mother telling that he has a child with her? My baby? Baby as what water brought her when it broke.
𒀂 [AGAM, A×BAD] marsh, alternative form of 𒀀𒂵𒄠 (a-ga-am /⁠agam⁠/) an artificial pond for disposing of flood waters
Is 𒂵 𒀸, is 𒄠 that other pare I cannot see amongst sumerian hieroglyphs..

𒁁 is live and bring to an end at the same time. As if we bring challenges to the end as we live, but when we die we don't, we're brought to an end, but then there are other meanings: blood, to die, dead, death. How can the same character bring meanings of to live and to die at the same time? as any can mean none, but that is a false translation (yes it may be translated as such, but that would be not direct translation.

𒀀 reminds A so much, that I recognize their succession as for 𐎅 and E
yet pay attention, that it has a very similar character:
𒑗 [NIEŠ, NIGIDAEŠ] sumerogram of šalāšat pānū (“three panu”)
In Akkadian panum has many meanings:     front, front part
    surface
    looks, appearance
    past, past time
    wish, choice, intention, plan, purpose, concern, consideration, opinion
    (mathematics) reciprocal
    (in the plural) face, visage
    (in the plural) dignity, prestige

and few other meanings:
    a pānu (a large measuring basket)
    (measure of capacity, Babylonian) bushel (a dry capacity measure, equal to 60 qûm in Old Babylonian and 36 qûm in Neo-Babylonian, i.e. 1/5 of a kurrum (“kor”))
So what would three panu stand for so significant that it is the opposite of water itself?
Three faces of the moon?


A = ВоДа!
E = ЖиЗа?
И = Мана  men~mysl (I read ежегодник Этимология before I became a linguist)
О = Путь
У = фсё?     (это было подобрано методом первых ассоциаций, кто знает сколько попаданий)


Luwian 𔓐 reminds 𐇛 from faestos phaistos disk, which indeed was attempted to be decyphered via luwian language, and I can see why. But then 𐇵 luwian doesn't seem to have.
Luwian was written in what we know as Anatolian hieroglyphs, and that is a whole new field of research I haven't touch yet:
𔐀𔐁𔐂𔐃𔐄𔐅𔐆𔐇𔐈𔐉𔐊𔐋𔐌𔐍𔐎𔐏𔐐𔐑𔐒𔐓𔐔𔐕𔐖𔐗𔐘𔐙𔐚𔐛𔐜𔐝𔐞𔐟𔐠𔐡𔐢𔐣𔐤𔐥𔐦𔐧𔐨𔐩𔐪𔐫𔐬𔐭𔐮𔐯
𔐰𔐱𔐲𔐳𔐴𔐵𔐶𔐷𔐸𔐹𔐺𔐻𔐼𔐽𔐾𔐿𔑀𔑁𔑂𔑃𔑄𔑅𔑆𔑇𔑈𔑉𔑊𔑋𔑌𔑍𔑎𔑏𔑐𔑑𔑒𔑓𔑔𔑕𔑖𔑗𔑘𔑙𔑚𔑛𔑜𔑝𔑞
𔑟𔑠𔑡𔑢𔑣𔑤𔑥𔑦𔑧𔑨𔑩𔑪𔑫𔑬𔑭𔑮𔑯𔑰𔑱𔑲𔑳𔑴𔑵𔑶𔑷𔑸𔑹𔑺𔑻𔑼𔑽𔑾𔑿𔒀𔒁𔒂𔒃𔒄𔒅𔒆𔒇𔒈𔒉𔒊𔒋𔒌𔒍𔒎𔒏𔒐
𔒑𔒒𔒓𔒔𔒕𔒖𔒗𔒘𔒙𔒚𔒛𔒜𔒝𔒞𔒟𔒠𔒡𔒢𔒣𔒤𔒥𔒦𔒧𔒨𔒩𔒪𔒫𔒬𔒭𔒮𔒯𔒰𔒱𔒲𔒳𔒴𔒵𔒶𔒷𔒸𔒹𔒺𔒻𔒼𔒽𔒾𔒿𔓀𔓁𔓂𔓃𔓄𔓅𔓆𔓇𔓈𔓉𔓊
𔓋𔓌𔓍𔓎𔓏𔓐𔓑𔓒𔓓𔓔𔓕𔓖𔓗𔓘𔓙𔓚𔓛𔓜𔓝𔓞𔓟𔓠𔓡𔓢𔓣𔓤𔓥𔓦𔓧𔓨𔓩𔓪𔓫𔓬𔓭𔓮𔓯𔓰𔓱𔓲𔓳𔓴𔓵𔓶𔓷𔓸𔓹𔓺𔓻𔓼𔓽𔓾𔓿𔔀𔔁𔔂𔔃𔔄
𔔅𔔆𔔇𔔈𔔉𔔊𔔋𔔌𔔍𔔎𔔏𔔐𔔑𔔒𔔓𔔔𔔕𔔖𔔗𔔘𔔙𔔚𔔛𔔜𔔝𔔞𔔟𔔠𔔡𔔢𔔣𔔤𔔥𔔦𔔧𔔨𔔩𔔪𔔫𔔬𔔭𔔮𔔯𔔰𔔱𔔲𔔳𔔴𔔵𔔶𔔷𔔸𔔹𔔺𔔻𔔼𔔽𔔾
𔔿𔕀𔕁𔕂𔕃𔕄𔕅𔕆𔕇𔕈𔕉𔕊𔕋𔕌𔕍𔕎𔕏𔕐𔕑𔕒𔕓𔕔𔕕𔕖𔕗𔕘𔕙𔕚𔕛𔕜𔕝𔕞𔕟𔕠𔕡𔕢𔕣𔕤𔕥𔕦𔕧𔕨𔕩𔕪𔕫𔕬𔕭𔕮𔕯𔕰𔕱𔕲𔕳𔕴𔕵
𔕶𔕷𔕸𔕹𔕺𔕻𔕼𔕽𔕾𔕿𔖀𔖁𔖂𔖃𔖄𔖅𔖆𔖇𔖈𔖉𔖊𔖋𔖌𔖍𔖎𔖏𔖐𔖑𔖒𔖓𔖔𔖕𔖖𔖗𔖘𔖙𔖚𔖛𔖜𔖝𔖞𔖟𔖠𔖡𔖢𔖣𔖤𔖥𔖦𔖧𔖨𔖩𔖪𔖫𔖬𔖭𔖮𔖯𔖰𔖱𔖲𔖳𔖴𔖵𔖶𔖷𔖸𔖹𔖺
𔖻𔖼𔖽𔖾𔖿𔗀𔗁𔗂𔗃𔗄𔗅𔗆𔗇𔗈𔗉𔗊𔗋𔗌𔗍𔗎𔗏𔗐𔗑𔗒𔗓𔗔𔗕𔗖𔗗𔗘𔗙𔗚𔗛𔗜𔗝𔗞𔗟𔗠𔗡𔗢𔗣𔗤𔗥𔗦𔗧𔗨𔗩𔗪𔗫𔗬𔗭𔗮𔗯𔗰𔗱𔗲𔗳𔗴𔗵𔗶𔗷𔗸𔗹𔗺𔗻𔗼
𔗽𔗾𔗿𔘀𔘁𔘂𔘃𔘄𔘅𔘆𔘇𔘈𔘉𔘊𔘋𔘌𔘍𔘎𔘏𔘐𔘑𔘒𔘓𔘔𔘕𔘖𔘗𔘘𔘙𔘚𔘛𔘜𔘝𔘞𔘟𔘠𔘡𔘢𔘣𔘤𔘥𔘦𔘧𔘨𔘩𔘪𔘫𔘬𔘭𔘮𔘯𔘰𔘱𔘲𔘳𔘴𔘵𔘶𔘷𔘸𔘹𔘺𔘻𔘼
𔘽𔘾𔘿𔙀𔙁𔙂𔙃𔙄𔙅𔙆


Interesting representation of serpent, as female. Or is it a bi-gender entity as gods are told to be? Like Baphomet has tits and staff, or (and it is why it is here) does this depiction reveals that devil is deva?

The previous and female enity people used to worship,
the one of the period in which they got to understand the world.

The true gods too: not those who claim to be responsible for creation of all the world (who how would he prove it? who would believe it I sorta wanted to ask instead by writing who instead of how)
So Seshat and Toth were deified for invention of writing. And I think Seshat is the name of the inventor, see nyu-shu, gals had have their secrets.
So is god-father a father figure later cults invented?
I call them pederasts, but it could be way too much.
I should tone it down, for I never can be sure if I got it right.

Seshat is definitely a snakey sounding name, and seth and satan are of that phonetics.
So actual inventors of everything (the roots of culture are in some figures, such as Phoroneus and Thoth, who also has name similar to Seth)
Seth is told to be the third son of Adam and Eve, from whom all humans come, but considering the jewish original, that could be speaking of jews as humans, because  Genesis 5:4 affirms that Eve had sons and daughters beyond just Cain, Abel, and Seth.
but then no, that belief could speak of all humanity:
After the death of Abel, Eve gave birth to a third son, Seth (Šet), from whom Noah (and thus the whole of modern humanity) is descended.
but then wasn't Noah descendant of all sons, considering that they're eight generations apart?
Unless I look too deep into this stuff. Seth was the eldest son left, thus he counts the most, but then why do I take this fairytale at the face value?
I do, because these fairytales formed the picture of reality of the ancients, so to know how they invented the alphabet we must understand how they thought and who how they prayed.
pr claster as pray? pry? prs? prš? prst as prosit(asks)
pqrst could add quique to it, po as об о чём-то решает?
это лишь догадки, но иногда у них получается в точку.
я не могу знать каков именно механизм их работы, но я полагаюсь на них во многом, потому что они определённо работают.



A (eau) Вода

eau is descending sequence, and indeed fire flows down.
And if we flow the flow upwards, as fire goes, we get uae, which makes perfect "fire"

eau[u] and feu[fu] make perfect E and F

Looking for other elements of that kind, I found boue[bu] for earth
but du is combination of de and le
and dieu has palatalized d, but the form of word is great for this context.
boue[bu]earth dieu[dju]god
eau[u]water feu[fu]fire

deux[du]two

le bien is both good and gold, which pretty much makes those words cognates of doublelts


un[ã]one

ã du
trwa ..four would make a great rhyme to feu, but in english it is kяtr.



boue que du eau
feu.. and it would be nice if I could continue this line, but alas.
(and it seems they don't say it like this, and eau turn ё in this context (probably that du remembers that it is de and le, so that e can palatalize that))

au boue que du eau
feu has nothing to do after eau in such sentence, and why do I poet that? Let's leave it to french people.


если тётя от тити, то сестра от сиси. Тётя и сестра отличаются возрастом на поколение, а значит тити это отвисшие как т
а сиси это упругие как с

брат и батя похожие слова
брат будет батей (ру в латыни интерфикс будщего времени)


I started this day with visiting ΛΜΝ where I collected my theories of what LMN are:
elements
three phases (faces) of the moon

русские суффиксы: делали, делаем, делано
by adding prefix с[s] we as if add 's of has before it.

У американов c[s] прибавляется к поделжащему, у русаков к глаголу.
с кеми они? стул сделал по английски

've of have is prefix у[u] in russian
шёл went
ушёл 've went (but now it's 've gone, but most iof verbs have the same suffix -ed in both past and perfect. обрати внимание на приставку у пер-фекта (фект значит делал, а не просто был, passed)

pass is of paws?

yes, pass ios litterally trace of paws (animals walk here)


I spoke of 𒀀[an] and 𒆠[ki] in the same context, and what were the cnac chances that 𒀭𒀀𒉣𒈾 is annunaki (and 𒀭 is a klogogogram for go, it isn't read)

𒈾 is 𒆠 with 𒀸 in front of it. Once again seamonkey has its own opinion and places some triangle similar in shape to 𒀸's leftmost part, but then it's them messing the ancient fonts up again, I guess, I go with all other programs who make more sense in the sense that 𒀸 is one, and one earth is stone, which 𒈾 is. It is also weird, that in 𒀀𒉣𒈾 it is ki, just as 𒆠 is, but wiktionary tells that 𒈾 is [na] (that stone and boulder also is recognized as a logogram for free man (maybe because you're not supposed to eat him, in the figural sense))

I expected to find the third element in 𒉣, but no, 𒉣 [nun, sil₂, zil/ṣil] noble, prince, ruler, foremost, best, and also a short version of 𒉣𒆠[nunki, eriduki, eridunki, eridu] Eridu (ancient Sumerian city in modern Iraq; modern Tell Abu Shahrain) and here it becomes complicated:    
Sumerogram of Bābilim (“Babylon”)
Sumerogram of Eridum (“Eridu”)

Did egyptians say r instead of L? oh..
isn't that 𓂋 for ор[or]screaming(yelling) too?

Old persian babirus is basically papyrus, but did Babylon know papyrus?
I thought it was egyptian know-how
And what does armenian version tells us? labyrinth is babyrinth?
What exactly made it gate of god?

Waves of torrents brought me Alphabets of Life by Kim Henry Veltman, and gosh it is freaky
(and he not recognized as some freak, no he's seen as some valid historian of art, but his sources are all fucked up, and what he tells is only sometimes can be verified. Though he knew that vowels of latin alphabet comes in some peculiar intervals, so I felt like mentioning him. And I also have to give him credit that his book is full of images which might be of my interest, but gosh he's indiscriminate)



Did I say? k-symmetry delivered all of the sudden: aM aRe iS reflect I Du Ce

a  b  Ce  Du  e  f  g  h     I  j
                                             k
u  t 
iS  aRe  q  p  o  n  aM l

verbs are all English, but on the other side only I is english, du is german, ce is french.
(also notice, that there two sides of pronouns and verbs. And pronoun comes before verb, very intentional it all looks. So I take it as the true meaning of key-symmetry

Вы
eTes? tu es  is you are in latin. eTes is french. Vous eTes could be giving out the russian way of reading В more accurate.

Je reflects le.. is les, le, la, du verbs? or is it, as a & U, different?

that is from my cardboards of the bright green folder, I should scan it some day.

   I   M        d&R made not most of all meaning, I and M only resembled eachother as И N\,
D       R
  C   S   

and is it Dexter Sinister at the opposite sites (then it would be written the other way around)
   M   I   
R        D
S    C  
 the ring above has R at it's right side,
so I can only guess that C instead of L is a case of L ~ Г
(which is a mistery per se)
and what are I and M in that right-left context? D reflected R as dexter is right,
but S isn't reflected by L.
MI could stand for the middle, because that is what those two letters are.

L ~ С the Г? leave~give? long~gone? last~(dis)gust(guh) live~give? list~gist(!) lorg lord~god

was and were as past tense of is and are.. will is other short word about other tense, and are will and were the opposites as Left and Right?
j k l m n o p q r s t
these reflect eachother around o (except mq(but graphically hm..) :j~t(graphically), k~c~s, l~r, n~п)
a b c d e f g h i (these reflect eachother around e (except d & f: C~G, b~h, a~i))
I think I spoke about these before, but not in this context and not in this depth.

and that constant presence of random couples may indicate that there used to be only three letters per line when this symmetry was ingraned into it, and forgotten after additions were made.

ɪ м л н о п р с т (here I deviate from imnl order I've chosen, so is it some creative apophenia?)

So let's return from to where it was promising

j     I   h   g   f   e    Du   Ce  Вы   a
k                                                          
l  aM  n   o   p   q  aRe  iS   eTes  u

those "Du aRe" "Ce iS" "Вы eTes" are stretches alrighte.
but then B~T could be Vous eTes.. but still not so impressive.
He aRe would make much less sense than Du aRe, even though both He and aRe are modern english words, as I and am and is and are. ce and is also correlate in the form, and what language could combine those words like that? some indo-european, I guess, something not far from english.
When alphabet was born, there was not English, but its predecessors were.
Once again I feel like reminding the readers that this is my drafts, почеркушки.


  Be~See   Do      I?

esT~iS     aRe    aM

I collect these (here contradicting) hypotheses, so that later I can sort them out to see which sticks better.

Вы~Cей
esT~es (suffixes in latin verbs)
but grammatically they're the other way around. So it's not k-symmetry, but lineal symmetry?
Let's find out

Я Вы They
am ...these guessings don't make much sense, because truly I don't know the lanugege of the past, so what are these? Poetry. Poetry matters, man, it all grows out of poetry, so if some poets encoded our languages into our writing systems, other poets may disentangle those tropes.

But then vowel for 1st person, labial for the 2nd person, lingual for the 3rd person. And we may do it in russian:

Я Вы Те (о в они уважительное (ни is вы в китайском.. те, кто вы для китайцев для русских они?)

I Me oN(ъ, a, o, и (если язык придумали бабы, то а в женском роду понятна. тогда ъ мутировавшее о? о вместо а, потому что от страха? на бабу-то можно в весь голос орать (а мужики охотники, громкого голоса не приветствуют) в основе русского языка три гласные. в одной из основ, да))

а и и могли быть в основе. о & ɪ? тогда точно писали вертикально. тогда эти буквы изображают рот. Тогда, быть может, и другие буквы являются артикуляционными схемами? такие как Ч
Щ двойное ибо долгое Ч (как S dolgoe C) но не Ш ли долгое Ч? Щ долгое Ц (тогда ц изначально было палатализованным ч,
и при сравнении ц и ч с ш и щ, предполагаю, что ч было перевёрнутой п, џ


a делала

и делали  (делале было бы воспринято как форма этого же)

о делало  (делалу было бы не понятно вовсе, но ближе к этому или к ъ)
ъ делалъ    (как в японском

Как она и он обращаются в её и его? енё и его? палатализация в женском палатализирует г в н?
означает ли это что л палатализованная д? (в орхонском (почти что оркском, ага)

Such grammatic variability may indicate that russian is in between three-vowel and five-vowel grammar. Japanese uses all five of its vowels as verbal endings:

I'm not sure that this is what I had in mind, for here te-form is added, so maybe it manifests on some other level too, but I'm only scratching the surface of japanese. I wish to know it better.

notice, how their come changes from ki to ko in negation form.
Thus it moves even closer to come and go.

but verbs conjugated like this are called godan verbs,
there are others, here is how ichidan verbs go:

and it's even more complicated than that:

I guess, dan is ending, for ichi is one and go is five.
And I don't have to guess: 一段[いちだん ]
4. ichidan (verb, verb conjugation)​Grammar, Abbreviation, See also 一段動詞, See also 一段活用, See also
五段
3. one paragraph; one passage​
2. one step; one rung; one level; one grade; one rank​
1. even more; still more; much more; further​usu. 〜と

花嫁姿の彼女は一段と美しかった。   She was all the more beautiful dressed in her wedding costume.



段 [だん]
Noun, Counter
1. step; stair; rung; (flight of) steps​
彼は階段を一度に三
    段ずつかけあがった。
He jumped up the steps three at a time.

Noun, Counter
2. shelf; layer; tier​
Noun
3. grade; level; class​
Noun, Counter
4. dan (degree of advanced proficiency in martial arts, go, shogi, etc.); rank​
Noun
5. paragraph; passage​
Noun, Counter
6. column (of print)​
Noun, Counter
7. act (in kabuki, joruri, etc.); section; scene​
Noun
8. row of the multiplication table (e.g. five times table)​
Noun
9. stage (in a process); phase; occasion; time; moment; situation​
Noun
10. matter; occasion​Formal or literary term, as ...の段
Noun
11. degree; extent​as ...どころの段ではない, ...という段じゃない, etc.
Counter
12. counter for breaks in written language or speech​

反 [たん]
Noun
1. variable measure of fabric (28.8 cm in width); for kimonos: at least 10 m in length; for haori: at least 7.27 m in length; for other clothes: at least 6.06 m in length​
Noun
2. 300 tsubo (991.74 meters square, 0.24506 acres)​
Noun
3. six ken (10.91 m)​
Other forms
段 【たん】

段々 [だんだん]
Adverb (fukushi), Adverb taking the 'to' particle
1. gradually; by degrees; little by little; more and more; increasingly​Usually written using kana alone
    だんだん
    暖かくなります。
It will get warmer and warmer.
Noun
2. steps; stairs; staircase; terrace​
Other forms
段段 【だんだん】

here is how good product advertizes itself: jisho is the dictionary I use for japanese,
and recommend it.


I build immortality.
I build continuation instead of death.
I be continued
I aM Cunt?
чёча(тётя ин С) aunt (naturally this unt part invoked тётя for C, but isn't aunt cunt? тётя шмотя (тётка-мамка (Матильда ~ Мария?))
is it why т(т) and m(m) look the same in cursive?
are m tits from her knees? as children see them? tits raised up too.. w is m, isn't it?



Чего ты хочешь достичь?

Достичь ~ до стольки-то ~ to сто que?
сто ~ что?

столько ~ сто лико? сто соркращённое от чтолико? человека? сколько человек живёт?

after I have discovered that the structure is ABGD (C used to be voiced, greeks have Г instead of C, which is voiced k, G) I can see Abe Бог God Deus (us is a suffix) what is Ef I can only guess, I guess Eve and iEaoV the יהוה (which includes הוה, which is read alphabetically הו whichever way you read it, and י could be later reform of orthography due to phonetic or gematric reasons) other words of the alphabetic row have only negative connotations in my runglish mind, but then θ is for θεά, but that is long frowned upon in this patriarchal world of ז.

And thtat  very ז standis in the middle of ΕΖΗΘ
Male words are biliteral, for θεά Θ is all there is. θ, B, Babooshka? W as Vulva, all the same, the second mother? aether wather (water~weather) thether thither (as the opposite of hither (they divide as there and here))

And the further we can make more and more mental gymnastic, so tho I suspect man in mn, it is work in progress at best. And even when the work is done, will it be the actually underlying formula left there by its creators, or will it be a poetic pangram written on the basis of ab bc cd ef fg gh hi ik kl lm mn? (does samekh tells (нас, nos) and is hi ik kl lm mn "hi, ikNL kill lame men"? What does "hi" do in this formula? what does this formula do after the list of gods? is it a legend pray to become an angel of death after death? Was it how people imagined immortality? By surviving every counteraction? Naturally, amongst wild animals and savage people, they had to kill from time to time to keep on moving.


Frederick's first use of the five-letter monogram was in 1437, when he was Duke of Styria. One note in his notebook (discovered in 1666), though not in the same hand, explains it in German and Latin as "All the world is subject to Austria" (Alles Erdreich ist Österreich untertan or Austriae est imperare orbi universo).[1]

Another passage, later in the same notebook, uses the letters in sequence as the initial letters of the words in the first line of a couplet poem,
amor electis, iniustis ordinor ultor ("I am loved by the elect, for the unjust I am ordained an avenger").[1][7][8] This verse was probably adopted by Frederick from a poem by Nicolaus Petschacher of Znaim who worked as a court official in the 1440s.[9]



ступа идеальный гроб для трупа (ступа~трупа?)
Сту́па, субурга́н (санскр. स्तूप, IAST: stūpa, «макушка, куча земли, камней, земляной холм»[1], тиб. чортен, монг. суварга(н), бур. субарга(н)) — буддийское архитектурно-скульптурное культовое сооружение, имеющее полусферические очертания[1]. Преимущественно представлены в монолитной форме; менее распространены ступы, имеющие внутреннее помещение.
Первоначально представляла собой реликварий, затем стала памятником, возводившимся в честь какого-то события[1]. Исторически восходит к могильным курганам, сооружавшимся для погребения царей или вождей[2].



струп is another word of the kind (it stands for scab, and the two are naturally cognates (but труп in струп is corpse, which may tell that the scab is a dead biody which shall fall off, that it is deads protecting the living))

body is bloody (bleeds, unlike stones and dry stuff)

cab is not corpse though, it's told to be a short form an abbreviation of cabriolet.
As if it has nothing to do with car and cabine

cabriolet is told to be coming from cabriole (goat's leap) and cabrioler (to leap in the air)
french -r is naturally cognatic to latin -re and japanese -る
but the goat part seems to be some satanic bs
cabrioler is told to be (intransitive) to caper, cavort

Hitler was a shabbo to Emil Maurice. The faggot was the second man in the party, and yet spent only four years in a labor camp. Stalin was a shabbo to Mehlis.. and only now can I see how the surnames of the kikes are alike, and both shabbos have pseudonyms, both of two syllables (both previous surnames are four syllable)

бог[бох] плох? плюха~плохо? бог~бодж. плюха как лужа? бог вод? дождь даждь? податель of aya (eau (iaoue))
бог~bad / god~good (one nation's god is it's neighbour's гад)

bog~bad
bog~вод (вода превращает землю в грязь, которой в европе лишь рашка может похвастаться)


One nation's god is their rival's satan.
So
once whitoids recognized that jewish god is satan, it's only question of time until they embrace their own national deities deemed satans by the (((christians)))

it's all in the language. god and гад are truly cognates? it's almost unbelievable, but people can believe anything, and I am probably not that different.

I can be sure only when the visible structure of all languages is built.

soslepu prochël s as x, which may indicate proximity of the glyphs, but then wouldn't I see B instead of S? I didn't now, but yes, it is a grey (so-so) thought.

A serious course of thise xplosure exploration would be to dig into cuneiform, for ugaritic alphabet shows that it is cuneiform the locus of origin of the alphbaets, at least it shows it more than egyptian which still didn't reveal the abcd sequence in its artefacts other than the way egyptologists list them. I was looking for the origin of it, and it seems it is european influence. vowels, labials, linguals. Sometimes m is not in it's spot. Is it because somebody rewrote a table going abcd efgh igjklmn and so on as aei..(etc) bf.. no, it's a mystery, the way they list them tells some similar, yet different tradition, which may indicate such within egyptian writings, but it would be rather paranoid to suspect them hiding some artefacts. But then more balanced view would be to suspect the alphabetic tradition to be common between those two, only cuneiform so far represents more evidence of its alphabetics, even though it was discovered much later.


reach and teach share the grammatic structure, but does spelling even matter?
correct spelling is some wizard's tradition, I should discover the truer and more comprehensive spelling yet. Is some sum? the same word? makes sense. Is sense scents? sends? sands? was scent recognized as some teeny tiny spell? (teeny tiny is how you read word phonetic side of which your'e not sure of? (and it's not even a quesion, now such remarks are twice as more certain than the backgrownd work: because it has the other meaning, the meaning which is objectively true: people do say aluminum-aluminium if they don't know which one is correct, foreign or less educated, or more educated as in this case, where both forms are alright, one for the west and one for the east(uk)))


I wonder if Thracians are ancestors of russians.


are sects sex? yes, a lot of it


canvas comes from cannabis
(those are my sources sometimes, but then google agrees, but could they rig it? because that is over the top, but then I am not interested enough to go deeper into academic publications, because of replication crisis, because of their opinion not that much better than the average one, even if it is, I think in some fields, the most corrupted ones, their opinion is further from truth than the uneducated one)


Мальтийский крест is the technology laying in the basis of cinema and I never heard of it, yet I knew of the order of malta, even though why? do they rule via technology of informations?


and why they call it Maltese cross:

they also call it Geneva drive. Which probably the source of the invention, while maltese cross is how Malta takes the credit by using the similar shape as its emblem. Geneva is known for its clockwork, thus the thin mechanisms are their speciality.
Разновидность механизма с одной закрытой щелью применялась в швейцарских часах для предотвращения перезавода (отсюда английское Geneva drive).
Русское «мальтийский механизм» — от внешнего сходства ведомого звена устройства с мальтийским крестом (часто в просторечии называется передача «мальтийский крест»).
The Geneva drive is also called a "Maltese cross mechanism" due to the visual resemblance when the rotating wheel has four spokes.

Here they say that Geneva Drive is the slit and pin, not the cross itself, so who knows, maybe the cyclic mechanism was invented in Malta and thus that rather unusual form of a cross was chosen for emblem.


Thracians described as uncivilized, were perceived as unsophisticated by Romans and Greeks, their culture was reportedly noted for its sophisticated poetry and music.[14]  paint a picture incredibly similar to what russians are.
And I know this term from russian literature, фракийцы, it makes my point I came to lay out here:
словяне=фразийцы?
(are they where russian and french met in the distance past?)
слово ~ фраза (in case you don't feel russian as well)
They lived where slavic tribes live now, hands down, they're the missing link between etruscans and russians.
Around the 5th millennium BC, the inhabitants of the eastern region of the Balkans became organized in different groups of indigenous people that were later named by the ancient Greeks under the single ethnonym of "Thracians".[4][5][6][7]
The Thracian culture emerged during the early Bronze Age, which began about 3500 BC.[4][8][9][10] From it also developed the Getae, the Dacians and other regional groups of tribes. Historical and archaeological records indicate that the Thracian culture flourished in the 3rd and 2nd millennium BC.[4][11][12] Writing in the 6th century BC, Xenophanes described Thracians as "blue-eyed and red-haired".[13]


The variations in the name wed with the слово~фраза hypothese, tells that c could be not only g, but also z, which makes perfect sense, since it's still both k and s.

фраза
слово
(ф and с meet in θ)
(л is not that far from р)
(but even though з looks like staveless в, wtf is that?)
(But then how is в~з transition any worse than ф~c? F~c? that's curazy!)


Thinking of how muses are envoked to as just one muse, I amuse the idea that the same way I combined them by three into three subgroups of letters, digits, notes (all lingual!) the same way I can combine the three into a group of one the same being, and that being being Mother.

Mothers teaches children, and ancient forgotten gods were inventors. Creative being and Destructive being. Two tipes types of godly activity differentiating between the good and the bad gods. So jews pray Satan? All other nations pray to their satans, considering them from your own perspective of a believer, if you believe you can tell: if your path is true, others are astray, so they teach, so they say, but isn't it sorta arrogant to think that highly of your own path? That is what belief is made of, of faith, which is.. fate? path! pays..

Be Create Destroy the BCD?

And I thought of some new god, Be, who is neither creating nor destroying. That there were two.
Вишну and Шива seem to be consisting of the same elements
ВиШну is in alphabetic order
ШиВа is the other way around
and it corresponds their creative and destructive roles.

В дуализме противоположны вода и огонь (земля и небо)
вода созидает, огонь поедает
вода~будда~бога~вишна
огонь~агни~адни~ад~аид~ но Шива.. ӓШ
В for Вишну
Ш for Шива (они изображены вместе, как инь и ян)

интересно, что B for Be is B for Brahma
интересно, что если Вишну~Create, W~Ш!
русский алфавит сохранил последовательность БВ! мы и читаем г как v
Брахма Вишну Гива? Дива?
Ш как общее лингвальное, известно из сефер йецира как третья мать.

Ши́ва (санскр. शिव, IAST: śiva, «благой», «милостивый») — индуистское божество, верховный бог в шиваизме, вместе с Брахмой, Вишну входит в божественную триаду тримурти. Истоки культа Шивы уходят в доведийский и ведийский периоды[1].
Шива олицетворяет собой космическое сознание, статичное мужское начало вселенной (Пуруша), оппозиционного Шакти (Пракрити), динамичному женскому началу вселенной.
Шива объединился с творцом Брахмой и поддержателем Вишну в верховную триаду (тримурти)[2] в качестве разрушительного начала вселенной. В то же время в некоторых традициях Индии, например, кашмирском шиваизме, Шива является абсолютным божеством, выполняющим функции и созидания, и разрушения.
Главная мантра шивы это ом намах Шивая, которая переводится так: весь этот мир, живой и неживой, принадлежит не мне, существует не для меня, а для Шивы.
В «Махабхарате» (1.1.20) Ишана (одно из имен Шивы) называется «изначальным мужем (адья пуруша), единственно нетленным и вечным» и отождествляется с Брахмой и Вишну-Хари[3].
Согласно «Шива-пуране», является создателем и Вишну, и Брахмы. Олицетворяет одновременно разрушительное и созидательное начала. В индуизме имеет эпитет Махадев, что переводится как величайший из богов (девов). Пять божественных ролей Шивы: создание, поддержка, растворение, сокрытие и дарование благодати. Традиция поклонения Шиве называется шиваизм. Известен под именами Рудра, Шанкара[4], Шамбху[5], Махадева, Махешвара. Основная мантра Шивы «Ом намах Шивая», впервые в Ведах встречается в гимне «Яджур-веды» «Шатарудрия» или «Гимн ста Рудрам».
Шива (Сива) отображен в буддийской Типитаке, где он является одним из второстепенных небесных дэвапутт. Рудра (Исана) является одним из четырёх властителей мира Таватимсы, наряду с буддийскими Индрой (Саккой), Варуной и Паджапати[6][7][8][9][10].

Ви́шну (санскр. विष्णु, IAST: viṣṇu — «проникающий во всё», «всеобъемлющий»[1]) — верховное божество в вишнуизме. В индуистской мифологии наряду с Брахмой и Шивой является одним из богов Тримурти (триады божеств), где выполняет функции охранителя мироздания[1][2]. В различных направлениях индуизма Вишну поклоняются либо непосредственно, либо через посредство его аватар, самыми популярными из которых являются Кришна и Рама[3]. Последователи традиции смарта почитают Вишну как одну из пяти основных форм Бога[4].
Согласно «Законам Ману» Вишну в форме Нараяны пребывает в «причинных водах», погружённый в сон, откуда возникает его имя «Тот, чья обитель — воды»[5]. До создания Вселенной Вишну дремлет в космическом Молочном океане первозданных вод на божественном змее Ади-Шеше. Из его пупка растёт лотос, из которого появляется Брахма, бог-создатель, творящий Вселенную[6]. С момента создания Вселенной и до её разрушения Вишну пребывает в своей божественной обители на Вайкунтхе[7]. По воле и милости Вишну происходит создание, сохранение и разрушение бесчисленных миров. Когда вселенский цикл подходит к концу, Вишну становится пылающим солнцем, бушующим ветром и проливным дождём («Матсья-пурана», текст 1.67)[8]. Цикл рождения и смерти является его божественной игрой (лилой). Вишну отвечает за поддержание дхармы и уничтожение зла[9]. Для наказания злодеев и защиты добродетели Вишну нисходит в земной мир в виде аватар. В пуранах содержится описание десяти основных аватар Вишну, девять из которых ранее уже явились на Земле и выполнили свою миссию, а последняя, десятая аватара Калки, должна низойти в самом конце Кали-юги[10].
В индуистской иконографии Вишну изображается в четырёхрукой человеческой форме, с кожей синего, голубого или чёрного цвета, в жёлтых одеждах. В четырёх руках он держит четыре атрибута: цветок лотоса, булаву, раковину и чакру[11].
Вишну в различных ипостасях является одним из самых почитаемых богов индийского пантеона. Традиция поклонения Вишну, известная как вишнуизм, является вторым направлением индуизма по численности последователей[6].

Бра́хма (санскр. ब्रह्मा, IAST: Brahmā, устар. Бра́ма) — бог творения в индуизме. Наряду с Вишну и Шивой является одним из богов Тримурти. Супруга Брахмы — богиня знания и учёности Сарасвати. Брахму часто отождествляют с ведийским божеством Праджапати.
 
Происхождение термина «Брахма» неясно, отчасти потому, что в ведической литературе встречается несколько родственных слов, таких как Брахман для «Абсолютной Реальности» и брахман как сословие. Различие между духовной концепцией Брахмана и божеством Брахмы заключается в том, что первое является бесполым абстрактным метафизическим понятием в индуизме[1], а второе является одним из многих мужских богов в индуистской традиции[2]. Духовная концепция Брахмана довольно старая, и некоторые ученые предполагают, что божество Брахма, возможно, возникло как олицетворение и видимая икона безличного универсального принципа Брахмана[3]. О существовании отдельного божества по имени Брахма свидетельствуют поздние ведические тексты[3].
По одной из версий, слово «Брахма» восходит к праиндоарийскому *bʰŕ̥źʰma, далее к праиндоиранскому *bʰŕ̥ȷ́ʰma и праиндоевропейскому корню *bʰerǵʰ-, значащему «расти, увеличиваться, подниматься».
Грамматически именная основа brahma- имеет две различные формы: существительное среднего рода bráhman, форма именительного падежа единственного числа которого — brahma (санскр. ब्रह्म); и существительное мужского рода brahman, форма именительного падежа единственного числа которого - brahmā (ब्रह्मा). Первая, средняя форма, имеет обобщенное и абстрактное значение[4], а вторая, мужская форма, используется как собственное имя божества Брахмы.


The wiki tells that Шива was the first god, but wasn't it because destroyers took over?
Kali-Yuga, bro.

So, should I take it as Шива is Fire, Вишну is Water, and Brahma is бор и холм? земля?
I attribute Shiva to fire because of its Ш of אֵשׁ,
Vishnu is of water, because его имя «Тот, чья обитель — воды».
And I tell me, read further, and I ctrlF the Shiva page and naturally, fire is its first attribute:
Агни     санскр. अग्नि [agni]     Огонь.
That hindus place i at the top and muzzos do at the bottom
could be directly related to their opposition in deities.

As for the third of three, I couldn't find direct indication that Brahma symbolizes the earth, but some elements to support that claim I have:
a) По индийскому преданию «Гопатха-брахмана», верховный бог Брахма, после создания воды из своего пота, создал землю — из своей ноги, воздух — из своего чрева, небо — из своего черепа. Затем он создал трёх богов: Агни (огонь) для земли, Ваю (ветер) для воздуха и Адитья (Солнце) для неба. Наконец, он создал три Веды: «Ригведа» происходит от Агни, «Яджурведа» от Ваю, «Самаведа» от Адитья[6].
b) значащему «расти, увеличиваться, подниматься». (как растения,
хотя это слабый аргумент: огонь поднимается, а иногда и река из берегов выходит)
с) Четыре руки — четыре руки Брахмы олицетворяют четыре стороны света: восток, юг, запад и север.
and here's the political associations with those sides of the world:
Задняя правая рука представляет ум,
задняя левая рука представляет разум,
передняя правая рука — эго,
а передняя левая рука — самоуверенность.
and if the orders are consequent, it makes sense that they considered themselves smart,
they considered southerners reasonable
(so they don't have to exterminate those savages)
they would likely consider westerners egoistic,
and northerners (the russians) would seem arrogant
d) some other of his attributes can be seen as very earthly:
    Чётки — символизируют различные материальные субстанции, использованные в процессе сотворения Вселенной.
    Книга — книга Вед в одной из рук Брахмы символизирует знание.
    Золото — ассоциируется с деятельностью; золотой лик Брахмы указывает на то, что он активно вовлечён в процесс сотворения Вселенной.
    Лебедь — символизирует милость и способность различать плохое от хорошего. Брахма использует лебедя Хамса как своё средство передвижения, вахану.
    Корона — корона Брахмы символизирует его верховную власть во Вселенной.
    Лотос — цветок лотоса символизирует природу и сущность всех вещей и живых существ во Вселенной.
    Борода — чёрная или седая борода Брахмы указывает на мудрость и олицетворяет вечный процесс сотворения.
    Четыре лика — четыре лика, головы и руки олицетворяют четыре Веды: Риг, Саму, Яджур и Атхарву.

and now research their "wives", the three mothers are they not?

Па́рвати (санскр. पार्वती, IAST: pārvatī «горная») в индуизме— одно из имён супруги бога Шивы. Является благой формой Дэви, шакти (то есть женской творческой энергии) Шивы.
Ещё имена благих форм: Гаури («Светлая, Благая»), Трипурасундари («великолепие трёх миров»), Лалита — «Играющая», Бхавани (англ.) («оживляющая»). В гневной форме Дэви носит имена Кали («Чёрная»), Шьяма, Чанди (Чанда, «Гневная»), Дурга («Неприступная»), Бхайрави (англ.) («Зловещая»).
Образ Сати (ранней инкарнации Парвати) связан и с Дашамахавидья — десятью аспектами Великой Матери, в которые проявилась Сати после спора с Шивой.

Сати is the S

Ла́кшми (санскр. लक्ष्मी, IAST: Lakṣmī — «счастье») — богиня благополучия, изобилия, процветания, богатства, удачи и счастья в индуизме[1][2]. Она — воплощение грации, красоты и обаяния. Лакшми является супругой Вишну и олицетворяет его энергию. Вайшнавы считают, что поклонение Лакшми защитит их от мирских несчастий и бедности. Лакшми обещала своему супругу, что, где бы он ни был в трёх мирах, она всегда будет рядом с ним. В земных воплощениях она замужем за аватарой Ваманой (как Падма или Камала[3]), Рамой (как Сита) и Кришной (как Радха, а позже Рукмини). Лакшми иногда именуют «Шри» (Sri, «процветание», «счастье», «слава»[1]), хотя в раннем вайшнавизме Шри, по всей видимости, была отдельной богиней, чей образ позже слился с Лакшми[4].
В иконографии Лакшми изображается сидящей или стоящей на цветке лотоса. У неё белая или золотистая кожа и четыре руки. В двух из них она держит лотосы, а другими показывает мудры (жесты руками), благословляющие счастьем и процветанием. Традиционно Лакшми изображают в сопровождении двух небесных слонов, из чьих хоботов бьют фонтаны воды (образ именуется «Гаджа-Лакшми» или Лакшми со слонами)[4]. Вместе с Вишну Лакшми изображается с двумя руками, которыми она массирует стопы мужа, или же сидящей у него на коленях, или возле ног своего супруга[4]. Когда Вишну предстаёт Яджна-пурушей (Yagna-purusha) или Богом жертвоприношения, Лакшми является Дакшиной (Dakshina), Богиней жертвы[5].
Лакшми являлась важным женским божеством, которой поклонялись в джайнизме[3]. В прошлом Лакшми была богиней изобилия и процветания в буддизме. В буддистских сектах Тибета, Непала и Юго-Восточной Азии роль Лакшми играет богиня Васудхара[6].
С Лакшми ассоциируются символ свастики, сладкая еда, нут (горошек) и пятница, когда богине проводят пуджу[7]. Индийский праздник огней, известный как Дивали или Дипавали, отмечается в октябре или ноябре и посвящён Лакшми. Почитатели Лакшми предлагают богине пищу, деньги, одежду и драгоценности. Женщины украшают дом зажжёнными лампами, светильниками и символами Лакшми, мужчины играют на деньги, поскольку Лакшми — богиня удачи[3]. В современном индийском обществе символ «Шри» на санскрите используется в качестве благоприятной эмблемы на зданиях, книгах, продукции и пр. Почётную приставку «Шри» добавляют к именам выдающихся людей, она также используется для такого уважительного обозначения, как «господин»[2].

I would expect some labial name to this goddess, and Vasudhara is the only word in that text which can serve such goal, but only if Vasu is flow (wash, wasser (indoeuropean has to stand for something))
Васудхара (वसुधारा, Vasudhāra, 持世菩薩, 持世菩萨, じせぼさつ, ព្រះនាងវ៉ាសុនហារ៉ាពោធិសត្វ, 지세보살, พระนางวสุนธาราโพธิสัตว์, พระวสุธารา, ནོར་རྒྱུན་མ་, Trì Thế Bồ Tát) чье имя на санскрите означает "поток драгоценных камней", является буддийской Бодхисаттвой богатства, процветания и изобилия.
And indeed, she is associated with water:
Считается, что Лакшми живёт там, где есть вода. Океан, река, а также пруд и болото, особенно если они создают условия для цветения лотоса, являются обителью Лакшми. Связь Лакшми с водоёмами объясняется тем, что вода питает жизнь: где нет воды, нет жизни. Кроме того, Лакшми называют «патала-нивасини» или живущей под землёй. Лакшми как природная стихия олицетворяет Землю, из которой рождаются растения, служащие пищей для обитателей Земли. Нижние миры населены нагами (змеями), которые выступают хранителями плодородия земли, а также асурами (демонами) как хранителями подземных богатств. Считалось, что Лакшми проживала среди змей и демонов, прежде чем боги или дэвы, стали пахтать молочный океан[17].
But then Sarasvati is translated as abundant with waters (which Earth is)
Са́ра́свати[1][2][3] (санскр. सरस्‍वती — «богатая водами») — в индуизме и буддизме богиня мудрости, знания, искусства, красоты и красноречия.
And as it is wife of Brahma, not Vishnu, what is going on here? Б~В? Земля~Вода? В противопоставлению огню да, землёй тоже можно тушить.
Сарасвати упоминается в Ригведе, ей посвящены три гимна как богине великой реки.

В праздник Наваратри («Девять ночей») Богиня почитается в трёх формах: в течение первых трёх ночей почитают Дурга; Лакшми в четвёртую, пятую и шестую ночи; наконец, Сарасвати — седьмую, восьмую и девятую ночи[1].
В шактизме Тридеви считаются изначальными формами Махашакти — Махасарасвати, Махалакшми и Махакали, — проявленными в мир и дарованными богам Тримурти как их шакти и супруги

It is interesting, that Navaratri (nine nights) not only rings the bell of where we started, the 9 muses being the three being one, but also I accidentally spoke of them in the same order those nights are celebrated.

Mu as Maha and Se as Shakti? ᛘᛉ? and these gestures make perfect sense: ᛘ for hands carrying something big, and ᛉ showing at the sky as for her divine nature, also both signs look like vaginas

And in the sense of muses, which of indian goddesses is letters, which is numbers, which is notes?

Sarasvati is for letters, because that is the way to organize thoughts and thus leads to wisdom.
Also one of the attributes of Sarasvati is the book of Vedas, which is all letters.

Lakshmi is for numbers, for money is to count and accounting is essential on the path to wealth.

Thus the third one must be for musical notes, because fire sings, I suppose.
Wind also can sing, but wind is as aerial as fire.
And were trees thought to be singing on the wind with the fire hidden in them?
And what about musical insturments? They only sing when air is sent into them,
or when we blow them otherwise, with a blow in the meaning of hit.
But other goddesses only knew musical instuments? But so other than the three muses.

And does sand and stones making noise not considered to be music?
Thus we distinguish between music and noise to this day.
Percusion in the concrete noise sense is recognized as music only in the 20th century,
the century of jewish subversion on completely other levels of obvious.




In farsi [yak]تک=یک[tek] (both words stand for "one")
and there's no need for brighter illustration to show how dots appeared later and before them you could read the same text both ways.
In farsi [du]دو is "two"
In farsi سه[sa] is "three" and I am here for that s, for I read that Sitar is a Persian word meaning three strings.
in the retrospect I find it encouraging that I was seeing three in si and not in tar
tar is not in the g.t, but here's a similar string: قطار [qitar]
naturally guitar is cognate to it.

Rhaetians is another ethnonym similar to russians,
and is it just a coincidence, that they are related to Etruscans?!
were both nations related to Thracians?
This is some fomenkoism, I know, but some of them have to be the our protoethnonym,
such things rarely if ever come out of thin air.


B D

b d
p q



could be the stages of protoalphabets

So since it was this way, it was only natural to pull it to the right to get the square

BVГD
F..             Z as double Г would make more sense

BCD [bgd]
FHГ  [vɦz (I had to improvise to dance along)]
MŊΛ
ПrТ
𐌚?S    here I just tried to make it slow, фхцчшщ is this line in russian, х[h] is already taken (why though? there's no graphic argument to do it this way. H is in both greek and roman, so it deserves to stand there.. but it is not between F & G

so is everything past BD FГ MΛ ПТ (𐌚S) is away from it completely?
these are 10, and 𐌚 looks way like 8, and S moves along 9's lines, T is perfect 7 (七~t) but П would make a better 5 than 6, yet Λ is perfect V, for etruscans wrote Λ: 𐌠𐌡𐌢𐌣 (V and X the l and t! did they count in palms? but no rhyme between five and ..whatever did I want to rhyme with it.. five and number, five and digit, пять и число, чтобы я прыгнул провести этимологическую параллель, but writing it I saw how the word five reminds V like too much (von[fon]))
So M is four then. Very cool, it has exactly four strokes.
Г as 3? It is in the azbuka, but г would make a better 2, also because Г is exactly two strokes, but it seems it's three corners matter, as if in the mountain 𐤂 is for гора, and Г is a later artistic interpretation (гора is отвесный склон, всё остальное холм (h~г, yet h is definitely softer))
D for du? B would make better two, but D, hm.. it doesn't make much sense D before Г? curazy!
oops, сбилася со счёта

F is a good two (E would make a good three, but not this time)
D is good one
B is not such a bad 0, but D looks more like 0 (O looks even more like 0, and thus we have two number-vowel associations.. let's dig into this opportunity
I~1
E~3
A~4
O~0
V~5
or V~2?
(the V with vingers tell "two")
(only open palm would say "five")
(only in the context of IVXLCD palm with fingers together do)
(holding fingers together or apart could stand for ones and tens)
So could it be..
OIVEA
but internet offers olivea instead
and olive is not a random plant, it gave light!
But they say they didn't know 0, so could O be five? A~O

or 4?also devanagari's 5 looks like 4 (and 6 reflects 3, it's full of mysteries)

Something is definitely not right with their history: how would the 15th century's 3 and 4 and 5 had more in common with the indian variants than with the Gobar. Why did they rotate it though? Reminds etruscan 𐌡 turning V in roman, and it corresponds to that V=4 at which DCLXVI = 365

If 4 is the loop, it is O, and 8 makes perfect double o.
IVEO doesn't go neither alp[habetic nor roman numerals, even though EO sorta rhyme CD
aIUEO is how they go in japanese though
Could A be zero? It would explain why it was placed in front of B: it was placed in front of I
🜁 for Air, it makes sense that it was discovered later than the alphabet.


Here, to g being d in russian:
Chlodio (auch Chlogio[1 (mirror)]) war der erste namentlich fassbare Merowinger und rex (König) der Salfranken. Er lebte im zweiten Viertel des 5. Jahrhunderts.
Chlodio (probably died after 450), also Clodio, Clodius, Clodion, Cloio or Chlogio, was a Frankish king who attacked and then apparently ruled Roman-inhabited lands around Cambrai and Tournai, near the modern border of Belgium and France. He is known from very few records.




And here's to the clockwise being lucky: the narrow spiral staircases made it difficult for attackers to attack the castle and easy to defenders to defend it: source (mirror)

to and for are two and four (numbers add that num-humm in the form of w and u to the same spellings)

four as vv (two's on both hands) is easier to show than four-leaved shin on one hand,
thus I=1, V=2, W=4 could be the numerals,
but I doubt they were, but they could so I notice it for those who may meet it.
For I shall yet see where it leads me: if it leads me to building a good solid numeral system anew, it would be awesome too.



on the following image 𐌆-like H-like figure is actually A written sideways and sloppy,
how else would I see how A reminds H̅, as if h is short laught, and A is just screaming it.

Working with my rubik cube (suggesting that it was invented ear much earlier than patented) I met that I have to write u instead of U not to confuse U and C. I also had to place skirt on the Z as if it was a mushroom, to separate it from N. And I don't know how M and W are to be modified.. m and w! all those would be clear if they all were minuscule: c & u, z & n, w & m.. but now I have to separate n from u.. thus the skirt on Z, making it look very much like Ж rotated 90°.

And here we can use the fact that most letters have multiple sides, so we can place both U and u at the block, and though some letters are on the single central facets, only M can be there (in frontal layers layout) then it is m, for w is at the corner and thus W, w, and crossed VV
Yet direct layout solves this complication by C and U being on different types of blocks,
just as M and W
just as N and Z
just as H and I if you avoid dot, and make those serifs on I real big, then it's almost Z, ancient Z, 𐌆,
which is interesting since Z reminds N (it is the same shape when isolated) and russian N is Н.
i~z~h~n?
h~i~n~z?
J should go with dot as j, not to be confused with L, when you make such cube by hand with marker, both J and L may look the same way Г-like.

It is interesting, that I saw similar forms years before I figured out that rubik cube has 26 external blocks. I didn't know what I was shown, I didn't see it clearly, but I just understood that after I understood alphabet as a plane, next natural step would be to see it as some 3d figure, and square was the first thing on my mind, naturally. 12 are external on spheric groups with 13 spheres laying around one in 6 on the same plane, three above and three below, giving us the shape of rhombic dodecahedron, the philosopherstone itself. Germans are truly people of deep culture, constructing such


cavern~cabin~domen~homen~nomen? now that is pullin'
kamerNL (room)


     –       k        s        t       n       h       m      y       r       w
a あア かカ さサ たタ なナ はハ まマ やヤ らラ わワ
i  いイ きキ しシ ちチ にニ ひヒ みミ   ※   りリ ゐヰ
u うウ くク すス つツ ぬヌ ふフ むム ゆユ るル   ※            んン (n)                  ゛ ゜
e えエ けケ せセ てテ ねネ へヘ めメ   ※    れレ ゑヱ
o おオ こコ そソ とト のノ ほホ もモ よヨ ろロ をヲ  、,  ・。

in the beginning of a letter came in subject field as

–    k     s     t     n    h    m    y    r    w    a あア かカ さサ たタ なナ はハ まマ やヤ らラ わワ
i  いイ き...
Which made me see к сатане hi(хочу) мир は

k for kristor kristos? satana is too cool a бусурманский б-г, чтоб не идти первым в их Б-Г Г-Дь

And then on a more serious note it made me see how labial m goes before semivowel y, as w comes before a, which probably was all the vowels, for that logic will list them all.. unless it does, by lines of kana too. wa-wi-wu(n)-wo


不 [pu] (no) looks like
russian p looking like n(n): п(п) must have something to do with 不
(russian is the bridge from english to chinese language, probably one of the bridges (geographic locations of civilization, situated between its neighbours from East and West (now I can see why the maps used to be drawn with south on the top. Today they must have been seeing cold in the top of the room and hot at the legs area, but we should practice thinking of the world rotating our maps of the 20th century, to have the centre of the world in the centre, but then it could motivate the expansion, as if we have to go from bottom up, to be on top. The white world is on top, because maps say so?) both topologically and linguistically))

There are so many glyphs..
⅄ latin lambda
 Ɩ  latin iota
 ᶥ   latin superscript iota (typical י)


tomography is the inside of the place
topography is the outside of the place (whose)


aka and akin is an interesting pair



I was asked today "how can it be applied?" and several hours later it came to me, that my table (or, as in the class, desk (in russian doska is board (both in the sense of a plank in all senses and as the board in class, be it blackboard or whiteboard))) can come handy for those who has difficulty learning alphabetic order.



  B A             U V W
  C D E   I   O P X Y
        F G J K Q R Z
          H L M N S T

b is in the centre of the querty keyboard, even though it is not used that often. It could be in that position, available for index of each hand for mythological or even straight mystical mythical reasons


  B A             U V W
  C D E I O P X Y
      F G J K Q R Z
        H L M N S T

left to right is unlucky this way, counterclockwise. If we write left to right, we should write bottom up, so we circle around the previous text clockwise.
    

  C D
B A E     I O U
 
Because like in Mendeleev's table rows grow, thus could this alphabet can be seen as spyral.
It moves to The Rhythm Of Big City (3/3(5/5)) notebook, the next page after the middle.
I can see two rows going around cross, being the musical notes. Others thus will be ..what? Were they other 8? when it was "younger futhark", but there they were in three groups, not four, like three mothers. And ᛆᛒᚦ of Bornholm and the meme ABC give this trinity, together with memes of three norns and three fates. And there are many more names, and by those names I should be able to collect more national myths of them, and thus of the alphabet.


Гера is actually Ἥρα, which is transliterated into russian as Ира, which is a russian female name, Irene.
Ирина.
Ириска
Иринка.
Икринка.
Искринка.
Искренняя.
Искрящаяся.

(это методом ассоциаций накидал, как в поэзии)
И помятуя о руническйо схожести рун ᚱ и ᚢ.. Ева?
Энд хир'ис хау ай кэйм ту зэт сот: Или́фия (др.-греч. Εἰλείθυια) — персонаж древнегреческой мифологии, богиня родов. Эпитет Илифия также использовали относительно богинь Геры и Артемиды, которых связывали с помощью роженицам. Согласно верованиям древних греков, без содействия Илифии не происходили ни одни роды. В большинстве случаев её участие было спасительным, но в некоторых могло быть и губительным. Илифию считали дочерью Зевса и Геры. Последняя удерживала дочь на Олимпе во время родов возлюбленной Зевса Лето. Также по наущению Геры Илифия задержала роды Геракла, чтобы дать Еврисфею возможность родиться первым и стать царём.
Культ богини имел общегреческое распространение. Он сформировался на Крите, затем через Делос распространился в Аттике и других частях Эллады.

Артеми́да (др.-греч. Ἄρτεμις) — в древнегреческой мифологии вечно юная богиня охоты, богиня женского целомудрия, покровительница всего живого на Земле, дающая счастье в браке и помощь при родах, позднее богиня Луны (её брат Аполлон был олицетворением Солнца). У Гомера — образ девичьей стройности, покровительница охоты[2]. У римлян отождествлялась с Дианой[3].
Культовыми животными Артемиды стали лань и медведица.
Этимология имени Артемида (др.-греч. Ἄρτεμις) неясна[4]. Микенск. a-ti-mi-te[5].
Дочь Зевса и богини Лето, сестра-близнец Аполлона (Hes. Theog. 918)[3][6], внучка титанов Кея и Фебы. Родилась на горе Кинф на острове Делос.
So Artemis were forever-young

Artemis and Apollo were named with A, and because of the three рожаниц (I occasionally googled рожениц and got what I didn't expect, who the three greek Fates could be (but then Greece was pretty much an empire, so their beliefs can be ecclectic, and thus the same story could be repeated in other ways and under other names, and thus cult doubled and so on (maybe like Mnemosine gave birth to muses by multiplying its cult in the culture)))

So was Η vowel? Even though technically Ἥ is a different glyph, though the letter is the same.
Was Η the first vowel? if both were born after her: one is her daughter, other is a daughter of her husband from another girl.


Chronologically the three are
Ἥρα
Εἰλείθυια
Ἄρτεμις
And maybe it is natural, that youngest one comes first? as B in Baby.

ΑΕΗ were transliterated into russian as АЕИ, who are now their equivalents of AEI

ABCD
EFGH (B and F are more different than any other combination of BFVP, so are C&G and D&H)
IMNL?
D&H are more different than D&T, but then I realize, that H is that very И the double I

So the triple principle of ABC in all levels,
ABC
EFG
IMN
And thus IMN~LMN?
elements because each lines is three elements..
And suddenly it came to me: nine of these are like nine muses.
The Roman scholar Varro (116–27 BC) relates that there are only three Muses: one born from the movement of water, another who makes sound by striking the air, and a third who is embodied only in the human voice. They were called Melete or "Practice", Mneme or "Memory" and Aoide or "Song".[citation needed]
The Quaestiones Convivales of Plutarch (46–120 AD) also report three ancient Muses (9.I4.2–4).[9][10]

I think I owe some comment here. Water, Air, Body. Three muse represent three elements.
And  meleTe, mneMe, Aoide could be the indication of them being two in the past: consonants and vowels.

According to Pausanias, who wrote in the later second century AD, there were originally three Muses, worshipped on Mount Helicon in Boeotia: Aoide ('song' or 'tune'), Melete ('practice' or 'occasion'), and Mneme ('memory').[12] Together, these three form the complete picture of the preconditions of poetic art in cult practice.

Boeotia.. Mount Helicon.. The first greek poet I hardly knew before, Hesiod, the first guy who spoke of muses, he opens his book with addressing the muses. And he lived at the foot of Mount Helicon:
There are three explicit references in Works and Days, as well as some passages in his Theogony, that support inferences made by scholars. The former poem says that his father came from Cyme in Aeolis (on the coast of Asia Minor, a little south of the island Lesbos) and crossed the sea to settle at a hamlet, near Thespiae in Boeotia, named Ascra, "a cursed place, cruel in winter, hard in summer, never pleasant" (Works 640). Hesiod's patrimony (property inherited from one's father or male ancestor) in Ascra, a small piece of ground at the foot of Mount Helicon

In Delphi too three Muses were worshipped, but with other names: Nete, Mese, and Hypate, which are assigned as the names of the three chords of the ancient musical instrument, the lyre.[13]

Alternatively, later they were called Cephisso, Apollonis, and Borysthenis - names which characterize them as daughters of Apollo.[14]


Gotcha!
Apollonis Borysthenius Cephisso!

Apollonis (/ˌæpəˈloʊnəs/; Ancient Greek: Ἀπoλλωνίς means "of Apollo")[1] was one of the three younger Mousai Apollonides (Muses) in Greek mythology and daughters of Apollo,[2] who were worshipped in Delphi where the Temple of Apollo and the Oracle were located. The three sisters, Cephisso, Apollonis, and Borysthenis, are also known as Nētē, Mesē, and Hypatē[3] where their names are synonymous with those of the lowest, middle, and highest chords of a lyre, further characterizing the Muses as the daughters of Apollo.

In Greek mythology, Borysthenis[pronunciation?] (Ancient Greek: Βορυσθενίς, romanized: Borysthenís) may refer to two distinct individuals:
    Borysthenes, one of the three Muses that were daughters of Apollo. Her sisters were Apollonis and Cephisso.[1]
    the Scythian Earth-and-Water goddess Api, who was called Borysthenis because she was the daughter of the god of the Borysthenēs river (now the Dnipro river).[2][3]

In Greek mythology, Cephisso, Cephiso, or Kephiso (/səˈfaɪsoʊ/;[1]Ancient Greek: Κηφισώ) was one of the three Muses that were daughters of Apollo. Her sisters were Apollonis and Borysthenis.[2]

So three muses are daughters of Apollo, the younger generation of muses than Hera, Artemis &

 Nete, Mese, and Hypate are also rather alphabetic set of I M N
Ionian greek orthography is not necesserilly the way it was in Beotia,
so I take liberty of combining и and

So is there a third generation of muses? Third wave of arts?

But then let's not forget, that the more commonly known story tells of nine muses who were sisters:

:and one word caught my attention
The number of Horae varied according to different sources, but was most commonly three: either the trio of Thallo, Auxo, and Carpo (goddesses of the order of nature), or Eunomia (goddess of good order and lawful conduct) and her sisters Dike (goddess of Justice) and Eirene (goddess of Peace).

Eirene reminds Ἥρα, which made me compare the other names
Could Eunomia be Εἰλείθυια? Then Artemis is Dike? But Artemis

Artemis was one of the three major virgin goddesses, alongside Athena and Hestia. Artemis preferred to remain an unmarried maiden and was one of the three Greek goddesses over whom Aphrodite had no power.[4]

This is quite a layer I have found.. жила!

The earliest form of the name is the Mycenaean Greek 𐀁𐀩𐀄𐀴𐀊, e-re-u-ti-ja, written in the Linear B syllabic script.[6] Ilithyia is the latinisation of Εἰλείθυια.
The etymology of the name is uncertain, but debated among scholars. R. S. P. Beekes suggests a non-Indo-European etymology,[7] and Nilsson believed that the name is Pre-Greek.[2] 19th-century scholars suggested that the name is Greek, derived from the verb eleutho (ἐλεύθω), "to bring", the goddess thus meaning The Bringer.[8] Walter Burkert believed that Eileithyia is the Greek goddess of birth and that her name is pure Greek.[9] However, the relation with the Greek prefix ἐλεύθ is uncertain, because the prefix appears in some pre-Greek toponyms like Ἐλευθέρνα (Eleutherna); therefore it is possible that the name is pre-Greek.[10] Her name Ἐλυσία (Elysia) in Laconia and Messene probably relates her with the month Eleusinios and Eleusis.[11][12] Nilsson also believed that the name "Eleusis" is pre-Greek.[13]


Артемида вечно юная, и если она Dike, то может это слово когната слова дитя? я натягиваю, не?


Apollo (A P L) the sun
Artemis (ART eM iS) the moon   arte miss? rte as in rotate? not rotating? for it doesn't

Artemis makes perfect sense to be the moon, because three mothers could be three phases of the moon, especially since two of them are associated with letters (p for растущая, c for стареющая (I know that the third mother is called crone, so c is ста, ro is ру, ne is ха (нRU[n])))
ɔ phase could be for baby, but I don't know english that good to know.
looking up ɔ+☽︎ also didn't help
but loking crone moon phases delivers immediately
The most common association with the Triple Goddess are the three phases of the monthly moon. The waxing (growing bigger) moon represents the Maiden, the full moon represents the Mother and the waning (shrinking) moon represents the Crone.

and looking up muse moon phases, I found Hecate being the Crone:
The multiple facets of women, femininity and childbirth were believed to be associated with the phases of the moon: the new moon represented the maiden goddess, Diana, always new, virginal, reborn and ready for the hunt whereas the waxing moon increasing in size represented the fertile mother goddess, pregnant with life. The darkening moon reflected the wise crone or witch, Hecate, with power to heal and transform.
(all this information is taken from the internet, so take it all with a grain of salt)
And I met her before itt:
                  (in this text)

Is it true that only one phase is Hecatē? It seems this image is misattributed,
the one in the centre is a fool moon, and naturally those three phases are not new moon (which is isn't seen, but the young moon, for phase is more than week, since new moon is the name for the beginning of the new cycle, which is the maiden of the first phase (of the first face)

That statue is only known in drawing, because they're disfigured (you probably saw one with bricks where arms used to be, here's another one:

Hecate, c. 420 b.c.,
Rijksmuseum van Oudheden,
Leiden, inv. no. 1818 (1745): Pb 136.

I wonder if that was a way for women to protect themselves: to stand back to back or around the column. I wonder if they striped eachother together to be tripled. Column could be a way to combine more girls, but then standing back to back would allow to move around, but being chained to column would prevent being taken away. Well, it's merely a speculation, the reality is more fascinating:

Hecate was generally represented as three-formed or triple-bodied, though the earliest known images of the goddess are singular. Her earliest known representation is a small terracotta statue found in Athens. An inscription on the statue is a dedication to Hecate, in writing of the style of the 6th century, but it otherwise lacks any other symbols typically associated with the goddess. She is seated on a throne, with a chaplet around her head; the depiction is otherwise relatively generic.[28] Farnell states: "The evidence of the monuments as to the character and significance of Hecate is almost as full as that of to express her manifold and mystic nature."[28] A 6th century fragment of pottery from Boetia depicts a goddess which may be Hecate in a maternal or fertility mode. Crowned with leafy branches as in later descriptions, she is depicted offering a "maternal blessing" to two maidens who embrace her. The figure is flanked by lions, an animal associated with Hecate both in the Chaldean Oracles, coinage, and reliefs from Asia Minor.[29] In artwork, she is often portrayed in three statues standing back to back, each with its own special attributes (torch, keys, daggers, snakes, dogs).[2]
The 2nd-century travel writer Pausanias stated that Hecate was first depicted in triplicate by the sculptor Alcamenes in the Greek Classical period of the late 5th century BCE,[5] whose sculpture was placed before the temple of the Wingless Nike in Athens. Though Alcamenes's original statue is lost, hundreds of copies exist, and the general motif of a triple Hecate situated around a central pole or column, known as a hekataion, was used both at crossroads shrines as well as at the entrances to temples and private homes. These typically depict her holding a variety of items, including torches, keys, serpents, and daggers.[30][29] Some hekataia, including a votive sculpture from Attica of the 3rd century BCE, include additional dancing figures identified as the Charites circling the triple Hecate and her central column. It is possible that the representation of a triple Hecate surrounding a central pillar was originally derived from poles set up at three-way crossroads with masks hung on them, facing in each road direction. In the 1st century CE, Ovid wrote: "Look at Hecate, standing guard at the crossroads, one face looking in each direction."[29]

Here it made me understood, that in forests crossroads mostly have not four, but three branches.
And such way to organize road movement evokes architecture in which blocks consist not of 9, but of 7 buildings~dwellings, which evokes numeral system of V being 4

Apart from traditional hekataia, Hecate's triplicity is depicted in the vast frieze of the great Pergamon Altar, now in Berlin, wherein she is shown with three bodies, taking part in the battle with the Titans. In the Argolid, near the shrine of the Dioscuri, Pausanias saw the temple of Hecate opposite the sanctuary of Eileithyia; He reported the image to be the work of Scopas, stating further, "This one is of stone, while the bronze images opposite, also of Hecate, were made respectively by Polycleitus and his brother Naucydes, son of Mothon."[31]
While Greek anthropomorphic conventions of art generally represented Hecate's triple form as three separate bodies, the iconography of the triple Hecate eventually evolved into representations of the goddess with a single body, but three faces. In Egyptian-inspired Greek esoteric writings connected with Hermes Trismegistus, and in the Greek Magical Papyri of Late Antiquity, Hecate is described as having three heads: one dog, one serpent, and one horse. In other representations, her animal heads include those of a cow and a boar.[32]
The east frieze of a Hellenistic temple of hers at Lagina shows her helping protect the newborn Zeus from his father Cronus; this frieze is the only evidence of Hecate's involvement in the myth of his birth.[33][34]


I shouldn't bring whole wiki article here, but it is truly a goldmine:

Dogs were closely associated with Hecate in the Classical world. "In art and in literature Hecate is constantly represented as dog-shaped or as accompanied by a dog. Her approach was heralded by the howling of a dog. The dog was Hecate's regular sacrificial animal, and was often eaten in solemn sacrament."[35] The sacrifice of dogs to Hecate is attested for Thrace, Samothrace, Colophon, and Athens.[11] A 4th-century BCE marble relief from Crannon in Thessaly was dedicated by a race-horse owner.[d] It shows Hecate, with a hound beside her, placing a wreath on the head of a mare.[36] It has been claimed that her association with dogs is "suggestive of her connection with birth, for the dog was sacred to Eileithyia, Genetyllis, and other birth goddesses. Images of her attended by a dog[37] are also found when she is depicted alongside the god Hermes and the goddess Cybele in reliefs.[38]

and let's start digging from the start:

Hecate[a] is a goddess in ancient Greek religion and mythology, most often shown holding a pair of torches, a key, or snakes, or accompanied by dogs,[4] and in later periods depicted as three-formed or triple-bodied. She is variously associated with crossroads, night, light, magic, protection from witchcraft, drugs, the Moon, graves, and ghosts.[1][2][5] Her earliest appearance in literature was in Hesiod's Theogony in the 8th century BCE[6] as a goddess of great honour with domains in sky, earth, and sea. Her place of origin is debated by scholars, but she had popular followings amongst the witches of Thessaly[7] and an important sanctuary among the Carian Greeks of Asia Minor in Lagina.[7] Her oldest known representation was found in Selinunte, in Sicily.
Hecate was one of several deities worshipped in ancient Athens as a protector of the oikos (household), alongside Zeus, Hestia, Hermes, and Apollo.[8] In the post-Christian writings of the Chaldean Oracles (2nd–3rd century CE) she was also regarded with (some) rulership over earth, sea, and sky, as well as a more universal role as Savior (Soteira), Mother of Angels and the Cosmic World Soul (Anima Mundi).[9][10] Regarding the nature of her cult, it has been remarked, "she is more at home on the fringes than in the centre of Greek polytheism. Intrinsically ambivalent and polymorphous, she straddles conventional boundaries and eludes definition."[11]
The Romans often knew her by the epithet of Trivia, an epithet she shares with Diana, each in their roles as protector of travel and of the crossroads (trivia, "three ways").
Hecate was closely identified with Diana and Artemis in the Roman era.[12]

So the pletora of deities may be simplified into only several in many faces:
check the epithets of Artemis:
Aeginaea, probably huntress of chamois or the wielder of the javelin, at Sparta[57] However the word may mean "from the island Aegina", that relates Artemis with Aphaia (Britomartis).[58]

Aetole, of Aetolia at Nafpaktos. A marble statue represented the goddess in the attitude of one hurling a javelin.[59]

Agoraea, guardian of popular assemblies in Athens. She was considered to be the protector of the assemblies of the people in the agora. At Olympia the cult of "Artemis Agoraea" was related to the cult of Despoinai.[60] (The double named goddesses Demeter and Persephone).[61]

Agrotera, the huntress of wild wood, in the Iliad and many cults.[62] It was believed that she first hunted at Agrae of Athens after her arrival from Delos. There was a custom of making a "slaughter sacrifice", to the goddess before a battle.[63] The deer always accompanies the goddess of hunting. Her epithet Agraea is similar with Agrotera.[64]

Alphaea, in the district of Elis. The goddess had an annual festival at Olympia and a temple at Letrinoi near the river Alpheus.[65] At the festival of Letrinoi, the girls were dancing wearing masks. In the legend, Alphaea and her nymphs covered their faces with mud and the river god Alpheus, who was in love with her, could not distinguish her from the others. This explains, somehow, the clay masks at Sparta.[66][67]

Amarynthia, or Amarysia, with a famous temple at Amarynthus near Eretria. The goddess was related to the animals, however she was also a healer goddess of women. She is identified with Kolainis.[61]

Amphipyros, with fire at each end, a rare epithet of Artemis as bearing a torch in either hand. Sophocles calls her, "Elaphebolos, (deer slayer) Amphipyros", reminding the annual fire of the festival Laphria[68] The adjective refers also to the twin fires of the two peaks of the Mount Parnassus above Delphi (Phaedriades).[69]

Anaitis, in Lydia. The fame of Tauria (the Tauric goddess) was very high, and the Lydians claimed that the image of the goddess was among them. It was considered that the image had divine powers. The Athenians believed that the image became booty to the Persians and was carried from Brauron to Susa.[70]

Angelos, messenger, envoy, title of Artemis at Syracuse in Sicily.[71][72]

Apanchomene, the strangled goddess, at Caphyae in Arcadia. She was a vegetation goddess related to the ecstatic tree cult. The Minoan tree goddesses Helene, Dentritis, and Ariadne were also hanged. This epithet is related to the old traditions where icons and puppets of a vegetation goddess would be hung on a tree. It was believed that the plane tree near the spring at Caphyae, was planted by Menelaus, the husband of Helen of Troy. The tree was called "Menelais". The previous name of the goddess was most likely Kondyleatis.[73][74]

Aphaea, or Apha, unseen or disappeared, a goddess at Aegina and a rare epithet of Artemis. Aphaea is identified with Britomartis. In the legend Britomartis (the sweet young woman) escaped from Minos, who fell in love with her. She travelled to Aegina on a wooden boat and then she disappeared. The myth indicates an identity in nature with Diktynna.[75]

Aricina, derived from the town Aricia in Latium, or from Aricia, the wife of the Roman forest god Virbius (Hippolytus). The goddess was related with Artemis Tauria (the Tauric Artemis). Her statue was considered the same with the statue that Orestes brought from Tauris.[76] Near the sanctuary of the goddess there was a combat between slaves who had run away from their masters and the prize was the priesthood of Artemis.[77]

Ariste, the best, a goddess of the women. Pausanias describes xoana of "Ariste" and "Kalliste" in the way to the academy of Athens and he believes that the names are surnames of the goddess Artemis, who is depicted carrying a torch.[78] Kalliste is not related to Kalliste of Arcadia.[61]

Aristobule, the best advisor, at Athens. The politician and general Themistocles built a temple of Artemis Aristobule near his house in the deme of Melite, in which he dedicated his own statue.[79]

Astrateias, she that stops an invasion, at Pyrrichos in Laconia. A wooden image (xoanon), was dedicated to the goddess, because she stopped the invasion of the Amazons in this area. Another xoanon represented "Apollo Amazonios".[80]

Basileie, at Thrace and Paeonia. The women offered wheat stalks to the goddess. In this cult, which reached Athens, Artemis is relative to the Thracian goddess Bendis.[81]

Brauronia, worshipped at Brauron in Attica. Her cult is remarkable for the "arkteia", young girls who dressed with short saffron-yellow chitons and imitated bears (she-bears: arktoi).[82] In the Acropolis of Athens, the Athenian girls before puberty should serve the goddess as "arktoi".[25] Artemis was the goddess of marriage and childbirth.[82] The name of the small "bears" indicate the theriomorphic form of Artemis in an old pre-Greek cult. In the cult of Baubronia, the myth of the sacrifice of Iphigenia was represented in the ritual.[83][84][85]

Boulaia, of the council, in Athens.[86][61]

Boulephoros, counselling, advising, at Miletus, probably a Greek form of the mother-goddess.[87][88]

Caryatis, the lady of the nut-tree, at Caryae on the borders between Laconia and Arcadia. Artemis was strongly related to the nymphs, and young girls were dancing the dance Caryatis. The dancers of Caryai were famous in antiquity.[89] In a legend, Carya, the female lover of Dionysos was transformed into a nut tree and the dancers into nuts.[90] The city is considered to be the place of the origin of the bucolic (pastoral) songs.[26]

Cedreatis, near Orchomenus in Arcadia. A xoanon was mounted on the holy cedar (kedros).[26]

Chesias, from the name of a river at Samos.[65]

Chitonia, wearing a loose tunic, at Syracuse in Sicily, as goddess of hunting. The festival was distinguished by a peculiar dance and by a music on the flute.[91][65]

Chrisilakatos, of the golden arrow, in Homer's Iliad as a powerful goddess of hunting. In the Odyssey, she descends from a peak and travels along the ridges of Mount Erymanthos, that was sacred to the "Mistress of the animals".[92] In a legend, when the old goddess became wrathful, she would send the terrible Erymanthian boar to lay waste to fields.[93] Artemis can bring an immediate death with her arrows. In the Iliad, Hera stresses the wild and darker side of her character and she accuses her of being "a lioness between women".[94][31]

Chrisinios, of the golden reins, as a goddess of hunting in her chariot. In the Iliad, in her wrath, she kills the daughter of Bellerophon.[32]

Cnagia, near Sparta in Laconia. In a legend the native Cnageus was sold as a slave in Crete. He escaped to his country taking with him the virgin priestess of the goddess Artemis. The priestess carried with her from Crete the statue of the goddess, who was named Cnagia.[96]

Coryphaea, of the peak, at Epidaurus in Argolis. On the top of the mountain Coryphum there was a sanctuary of the goddess. The famous lyric poet Telesilla mentions "Artemis Coryphaea" in an ode.[95]

Corythallia, epithet of Artemis at Sparta. During the Tithenidia festival the Spartan boys were carried into her temple in the city.[189]

Cynthia, as goddess of the moon, from her birthplace on Mount Cynthos at Delos. Selene, the Greek personification of the moon, and the Roman Diana were also sometimes called Cynthia.[97]

Daphnaea, as goddess of vegetation. Her name is most likely derived from the "laurel-branch" which was used as "May-branch",[98] or an allusion to her statue being made of laurel-wood (daphne)[99] Strabo refers to her annual festival at Olympia.[65]

Delia, the feminine form of Apollo Delios

Delphinia, the feminine form of Apollo Delphinios (literally derived from Delphi).

Dereatis, at Sparta near Taygetos. Dancers were performing the obscene dance "kallabis".[100][101]

Diktynna, from Mount Dikti, who is identified with the Minoan goddess Britomartis. Her name is derived from the mountain Dikti in Crete. A folk etymology derives her name from the word "diktyon" (net).[102] In the legend Britomartis (the sweet young woman) was hunting together with Artemis who loved her desperately. She escaped from Minos, who fell in love with her, by jumping into the sea and falling into a net of fishes.[103]

Eileithyia, goddess of childbirth in Boeotia and other local cults especially in Crete and Laconia. During the Bronze Age, in the cave of Amnisos, she was related to the annual birth of the divine child.[104] In the Minoan myth the child was abandoned by his mother and then he was nurtured by the powers of nature.

Elaphia, goddess of hunting (deer). Strabo refers to her annual festival at Olympia.[65]

Elaphebolos, shooter of deer, with the festival "Elaphebolia" at Phocis and Athens,[105] and the name of a month in several local cults. Sophocles calls Artemis "Elaphebolos, Amphipyros", carrying a torch in each hand. This was used during the annual fire of the festival of Laphria at Delphi.[106][107]

Ephesia, at the city Ephesus of Minor Asia. The city was a great center of the cult of the goddess, with a magnificent temple, (Artemision). Ephesia belongs to the series of the Anatolian goddesses (Great mother, or mountain-mother). However she is not a mother-goddess, but the goddess of free nature. In the Homeric Ionic sphere she is the goddess of hunting.[61]

Eucleia, as a goddess of marriage in Boeotia, Locris and other cities. Epheboi and girls who wanted to marry should make a preliminary sacrifice in honour of the goddess.[108][109] "Eukleios" was the name of a month in several cities and "Eucleia" was the name of a festival at Delphi.[65][110][111] In Athens Peitho, Harmonia and Eucleia can create a good marriage. The bride would sacrifice to the virgin goddess Artemis.[112]

Eupraxis, fine acting. On a relief from Sicily the goddess is depicted holding a torch in one hand and an offering on the other. The torch was used for the ignition of the fire on the altar.[113]

Eurynome, wide ruling, at Phigalia in Arcadia. Her wooden image (xoanon) was bound with a roller golden chain. The xoanon depicted a woman's upper body and the lower body of a fish. Pausanias identifies her as one of the Oceanids daughters of Oceanus and Tethys[26][114]

Hagemo, or Hegemone, leader,[115] as the leader of the nymphs. Artemis was playing and dancing with the nymphs who lived near springs, waters and forests and she was hunting surrounded by them. The nymphs joined the festival of the marriage and then they returned to their original form. The pregnant women appealed to the nymphs for help.[37] In Greek popular culture the commandress of the Neraiden (fairies) is called "Great lady", "Lady Kalo" or "Queen of the mountains".[61]

Heleia, related to the marsh or meadow in Arcadia, Messenia and Kos.[65][116]

Hemeresia, the soothing goddess worshipped at well Lusoi[117]

Heurippa, horse finder, at Pheneus in Arcadia. Her sanctuary was near the bronze statue of Poseidon Hippios (horse). In a legend, Odysseus lost his mares and travelled throughout Greece to find them. He found his mares at Pheneus, where he founded the temple of "Artemis Heurippa".[118]

Hymnia, at Orchomenos in Boeotia. She was a goddess of dance and songs, especially of female choruses. The priestesses of Artemis Hymnia couldn't have a normal life like the other women. They were at first virgins and were to remain celibate in the priesthood. They could not use the same baths and they were not allowed to enter the house of a private man.[119][120][121]

Iakinthotrophos, nurse of Hyacinthos at Knidos. Hyacinthos was a god of vegetation with Minoan origin. After his birth he was abandoned by his mother and then he was nurtured by Artemis who represents the first power of nature.[73]

Imbrasia, from the name of a river at Samos.[65]

Iocheaira, shooter of arrows by Homer (archer queen), as goddess of hunting. She has a wild character and Hera advises her to kill animals in the forest, instead of fighting with her superiors.[94] Apollo and Artemis kill with their arrows the children of Niobe because she offended her mother Leto.[122] [31][123] In the European and Greek popular religion the arrow-shots from invisible beings can bring diseases and death.

Issora, or Isora, at Sparta, with the surname Limnaia or Pitanitis. Issorium was a part of a great summit which advances into the level of Eurotas[124] a Pausanias identifies her with the Minoan Britomartis.[125][65]

Kalliste, the most beautiful, another form of Artemis with the shape of a bear at Tricoloni near Megalopolis a mountainous area full of wild beasts.[126] Kallisto the attendant of Artemis, bore Arcas the patriarch of the Arcaden. In a legend Kallisto was transformed into a bear and in another myth Artemis shot her. Kallisto is a hypostasis of Artemis with a theriomorphic form from a pre-Greek cult.[127]

'Keladeini, echoing chasing (noisy) in Homer's Iliad because she hunts wild boars and deer surrounded by her nymphs.[61][128]

'Kithone, as a goddess of childbirth at Millet. Her name is probably derived from the custom of clothes consecration to the goddess, for a happy childbirth.[61]

Kolainis, related with the animals at Euboea and Attica. At Eretria she had a major temple and she was called Amarysia.[129] The goddess became a healer goddess of women.[26]

Kolias, in a cult of women. Men were excluded because the fertility of the earth was related to motherhood. Aristophanes mentions Kolias and Genetyllis who are accused for lack of restraint. Their cult had a very emotional character.[130][131][132]

Kondyleatis, named after the village Kondylea, where she had a grove and a temple. In a legend some boys tied a rope around the image of the goddess and said that Artemis was hanged. The boys were killed by the inhabitants and this caused a divine punishment. All the women brought dead children in the world, until the boys were honourably buried. An annual sacrifice was instituted to the divine spirits of the boys. Kondyleatis was most likely the original name of Artemis Apanchomeni.[26][133]

Kordaka, in Elis. Τhe dancers performed the obscene dance kordaka, which is considered the origin of the dance of the old comedy. The dance is famous for its nudge and hilarity and gave the name to the goddess.[134][135]

Korythalia, derived from Korythale, probably the "laurel May-branch",[136] as a goddess of vegetation at Sparta. The epheboi and the girls who entered the marriage age placed the Korythale in front of the door of the house.[137] In the cult the female dancers (famous in the antiquity) performed boisterous dances and were called Korythalistriai. In Italy, the male dancers wore wooden masks and they were called kyrritoi (pushing with the horns).[138][139][140]

Kourotrophos, protector of young boys. During the Apaturia the front hair of young girls and young boys (koureion) were offered to the goddess.[65]

Laphria, the mistress of the animals (Pre-Greek name) in many cults, especially in central Greece, Phocis and Patras.[141] "Laphria" was the name of the festival. The characteristic rite was the annual fire and there was a custom to throw animals alive in the flames during the fest.[29][142][143] The cult of "Laphria" at Patras was transferred from the city Calydon of Aetolia[144][145] In a legend during the Calydonian boar hunt the fierce-huntress Atalanta was the first who wounded the boar.[146] Atalanta was a Greek heroine, symbolizing the free nature and independence [147]

Lecho, protector of a woman in childbed, or of one who has just given birth.[38]

Leukophryene, derived from the city Leucophrys in Magnesia of Ionia. The original form of the cult of the goddess is unknown, however it seems that once the character of the goddess was similar with her character in Peloponnese.[61]

Limnaia, of the marsh, at Sparta, with a swimming place Limnaion. (λίμνη: lake).[148][65]

Limnatis, of the marsh and the lake, at Patras, Ancient Messene and many local cults. During the festival, the Messenian young ladies were violated. Cymbals have been found around the temple, indicating that the festival was celebrated with dances.[134][149]

Lochia, as goddess of childbirth and midwifery.[150] Women consecrated clothes to the goddess for a happy childbirth. Other less common epithets of Artemis as goddess of childbirth are Eulochia and Geneteira.[38]

Lousia, bather or purifier, as a healer goddess at Lusoi in Arcadia, where Melampus healed the Proitiden.[65]

Lyaia, at Syracuse in Sicily. (Spartan colony). There is a clear influence from the cult of Artemis Caryatis in Laconia. The Sicilian songs were transformed songs from the Laconic bucolic (pastoral) songs at Caryai.[65]

Lyceia, of the wolf or with a helmet of a wolf skin,[151] at Troezen in Argolis. It was believed that her temple was built by the hunter Hippolytus who abstained from sex and marriage. Lyceia was probably a surname of Artemis among the Amazons from whom Hippolytus descended from his mother.[152] (Hippolyta).

Lycoatis, with a bronze statue at the city Lycoa in Arcadia. The city was near the foot of the mountain Mainalo, which was sacred to, Pan. On the south slope the Mantineians fetched the bones of Arcas, the son of Kallisto.(Kalliste).[153]

Lygodesma, willow bound, at Sparta (another name of Orthia). In a legend her image was discovered in a thicket of willows.[42] standing upright (orthia).[26][154]

Melissa, bee or beauty of nature, as a moon goddess. In Neoplatonic philosophy melissa is any pure being of souls coming to birth. The goddess took suffering away from mothers giving birth. It was Melissa who drew souls coming to birth.[155][156]

Molpadia, singer of divine songs, a rare epithet of Artemis as a goddess of dances and songs and leader of the nymphs.[38] In a legend Molpadia was an Amazon. During the Attic war she killed Antiope to save her by the Athenian king Theseus, but she was killed by Theseus.[157]

Munichia, in a cult at Piraeus, related to the arkteia of Brauronian Artemis. According to legend, if someone killed a bear, he should be punished by sacrificing his daughter in the sanctuary. Embaros disguised his daughter by dressing her like a bear (arktos), and hid her in the adyton. He placed a goat on the altar and he sacrificed the goat instead of his daughter.[26][158]

Mysia, with a temple on the road from Sparta to Arcadia near the "Tomb of the Horse".[159]

Oenoatis, derived from the city Oenoe in Argolis. Above the town there was the mountain Artemisium, with the temple of the goddess on the summit.[160] In a Greek legend the mountain was the place where Heracles chased and captured the terrible Ceryneian Hind, an enormous female deer with golden antlers and hooves of bronze. The deer was sacred to Artemis.[161]

Orthia, upright, with a famous festival at Sparta. Her cult was introduced by the Dorians. She was worshipped as a goddess of vegetation in an orgiastic cult with boisterous cyclic dances. Among the offerings, there were terracotta masks representing grotesque faces and it seems that animal-masks were also used.[162] In literature there was a great fight for taking the pieces of cheese that were offered to the goddess.[163] The whipping of the epheboi near the altar was a ritual of initiation, preparing them for their future life as soldiers.[164] During this ritual the altar was full of blood.[165]

Paidotrophos, protector of children at Corone in Messenia. During a festival of Korythalia the wet-nurses brought the infants in the sanctuary of the goddess, to get her protection.[65]

Peitho, Persuasion, at the city Argos in Argolis. Her sanctuary was in the market place.[166] In Pelopponnese Peitho is related to Artemis. In Athens Peitho is the consensual force in civilized society and emphasizes civic armony.[112]

Pergaia, who was worshipped at Pamphylia of Ionia. A famous annual festival was celebrated in honor of Artemis in the city Perga. Filial cults existed in Pisidia, north of Pamphylia.[167]

Pheraia, from the city Pherai, at Argos, Athens and Sicyon. It was believed that the image of the goddess was brought from the city Pherai of Thessaly.[168] This conception relates Artemis with the distinctly Thessalian goddess Enodia. Enodia had similar functions with Hecate and she carried the common epithet "Pheraia".[169]

Phakelitis, of the bundle, at Tyndaris in Sicily. In the local legend the image of the goddess was found in a bundle of dry sticks.[65]

Phoebe, bright, as a moon goddess sister of Phoebus.[38] The epithet Phoebe is also given to the moon goddess Selene.[170]

Phosphoros, carrier of light. In Ancient Messene she is carrying a torch as a moon-goddess and she is identified with Hecate.[65]

Polo, in Thasos, with inscriptions and statues from the Hellenistic and Roman period. The name is probably related to "parthenos" (virgin).[26]

Potamia, of the river, at Ortygia in Sicily.[171] In a legend Arethusa, was a chaste nymph and tried to escape from the river god Alpheus who fell in love with her. She was transformed by Artemis into a stream, traversed underground and appeared at Ortygia, thus providing water for the city.[26] Ovid calls Arethusa, "Alfeias"[172] (Alfaea) (of the river god).

Potnia Theron, mistress of the animals. The origin of her cult is Pre-Greek and the term is used by Homer for the goddess of hunting.[62] Potnia was the name of the Mycenean goddess of nature.[50] In the earliest Minoan conceptions the "Master of the animals" is depicted between lions and daimons (Minoan Genius). Sometimes "potnia theron" is depicted with the head of a Gorgon, who is her distant ancestor.[173] She is the only Greek goddess who stands close to the daimons and she has a wild side which differentiates her from other Greek gods.[28] In the Greek legends when the goddess was offended she would send terrible animals like the Erymanthian boar and Calydonian boar to laid waste the farmer's land, or voracious birds like the Stymphalian birds to attack farms and humans.[93][174] In Arcadia and during the festival of Laphria, there is evidence of barbaric animal sacrifices.[29][142]

Pythia, as a goddess worshipped at Delphi.[175]

Saronia, of Saron, at Troezen across the Saronic gulf. In a legend the king Saron was chasing a doe that dashed into the sea. He followed the doe in the waters and he was drowned in the waves of the sea. He gave his name to the Saronic gulf.[26][176]

Selasphoros, carrier of light, flame, as a moon-goddess identified with Hecate, in the cult of Munichia at Piraeus.[177][65]

Soteira (Kore Soteira), Kore saviour, at Phigalia. In Arcadia the mistress of the animals is the first nymph closely related to the springs and the animals, in a surrounding of animal-headed daimons. At Lycosura Artemis is depicted holding a snake and a torch and dressed with a deer skin, besides Demeter and Persephone. It was said that she was not the daughter of Leto, but the daughter of Demeter.[178][179]

Stymphalia, of Stymphalus, a city in Arcadia. In a legend the water of the river descended in a chasm which was clogged up and the water overflowed creating a big marsh on the plain. A hunter was chasing a deer and both fell into the mud at the bottom of the chasm. The next day the whole water of the marsh dried up and the land was cultivated.[180][26] The monstrous man eating Stymphalian birds that were killed by Heracles were considered birds of Artemis.[93]

Tauria, or Tauro (the Tauric goddess), from the Tauri or of the bull. Euripides mentions the image of "Artemis Tauria". It was believed that the image of the goddess had divine powers.[181] Her image was considered to have been carried from Tauris by Orestes and Iphigenia and was brought to Brauron, Sparta or Aricia.[182]

Tauropolos, usually interpreted as hunting bull goddess. Tauropolos was not original in Greece and she has similar functions with foreign goddesses, especially with the mythical bull-goddess. The cult can be identified at Halae Araphenides in Attica. At the end of the peculiar festival, a man was sacrificed. He was killed in the ritual with a sword cutting his throat.[183] Strabo mentions that during the night-fest of Tauropolia a girl was raped.[184][26]

Thermia, as a healer goddess at Lousoi in Arcadia, where Melampus healed the Proitiden.[65]

Toxia, or Toxitis, bowstring in torsion, as goddess of hunting in the island of Kos and at Gortyn. She is the sister of "Apollo Toxias".[185][186][26]

Triclaria, at Patras. Her cult was superimposed on the cult of Dionysos Aisemnetis. During the festival of the god the children were wearing garlands of corn-ears. In a ritual they laid them aside to the goddess Artemis.[65][187] Triclaria was a priestess of Artemis who made love with her lover in the sanctuary. They were punished to be sacrificed in the temple and each year the people should sacrifice a couple to the goddess. Europylus came carrying a chest with the image of Dionysos who put an end to the killings.[188]

 Coryphaea and Corythallia expose that θ~φ
I also noticed, that the epithets are so many, that they make their own alphabetic order, and checking the set, I felt like there's no way a name starting with R is there, and there wasn't!
ABCDEHIKLMNOPST (and these are 15, and three vowels with EHI claster maybe reflecting the myth of the addition of two notes to the lyre of Apollo, and protoalphabet could be such lyre)
Before that addition he would have three notes of balalaika and triad and accord, the concept in musicology second only to note the tone.

The great popularity of Artemis corresponds to the Greek belief in freedom[55] and she is mainly the goddess of women in a patriarchal society. The goddess of free nature is an independent woman and doesn't need a partner.[clarification needed] Artemis is frequently depicted carrying a torch and she was occasionally identified with Hecate. Like other Greek deities, she had a number of other names applied to her, reflecting the variety of roles, duties, and aspects ascribed to the goddess.[56][38]

In ancient Greek religion and mythology, Artemis (/ˈɑːrtɪmɪs/; Greek: Ἄρτεμις) is the goddess of the hunt, the wilderness, wild animals, nature, vegetation, childbirth, care of children, and chastity.[1][2] In later times, she was identified with Selene, the personification of the Moon.[3] She was often said to roam the forests and mountains, attended by her entourage of nymphs. The goddess Diana is her Roman equivalent.
I suspect the chastity aspect being the fundamental in that this personification is known the most and that other aspects (being the Moon, for example, being related to magic, being the three norns, the most powerful goddess in all its glory, the group of women even the king of gods is a subject to, and the depiction of them as a group (just as muses and many other groups of deities are) make me recall the story of a zoologist about females in matriarchal society holding power by being solidary)
(I wonder if soldier is of that root)
(слдт is both солдат и сладит (and it makes some surprisingly perfect sense)
and I found сладит analyzing what solidarity could be made of
(согласие, съЛАДъ (солдат с латами? (латы приложены? прилажены?)))
yet so far it's some poetic intermediate goods)

D reminds A so muc it is unreal: rotate D couner clockwise (I hope it has serifs on your screen, without serifs it's too much like O (D, between A and O (alpha and omega, in that range))


detartrated is recognized by Guinness book of records as the longest palyndrome word
detartrate is to remove tartrates, especially from fruit juices and wines, in order to reduce tartness or sourness.
tart:     Sharp to the taste; acid; sour.        I ate a very tart apple.
             (of wine) high or too high in acidity.
             (figuratively) Sharp; keen; severe.    He gave me a very tart reply.

:some other tart
    A type of small open pie, or piece of pastry, now typically containing
jelly (US) / jam (UK) or conserve, or sometimes other fillings
(chocolate, custard, egg, butter, historically even meat or other savory fillings).

    A melt (block of wax for use in a tart burner).

tart burner:
    (US) A decorative, usually ceramic, pot containing a candle made from fragrant wax.
(so I have no idea why the two were combined within same etymology section)

tortoise похоже что означает тортообразное (tort многозначное слово, но всё от торта до сэндвича в разных странах (на филиппинах даже омлет с фаршем и картохой)
turtle, видимо, тоже
l~land
s~sea


Little is known of the origin or history of the Raetians, who appear in the records as one of the most powerful and warlike of the Alpine tribes. Livy states distinctly[1][2] that they were of Etruscan origin (a belief that was favored by Niebuhr and Mommsen).
As I suspect etruscans to be protorussians, so I suspect Rhaetians to be the next stage of that group.
The Raeti are believed by many scholars to have spoken, originally at least, the so-called "Raetian language", an extinct tongue known only from a series of inscriptions, written in a variant of the Etruscan alphabet. This tongue is commonly regarded by most philologists to be related to Etruscan, a non-Indo-European language which is best documented in the central Italian regions of Tuscany, northern Latium and western Umbria, and also in northern Italian regions of Emilia-Romagna and Lombardy. The language has been called "Raetian" by linguists because it is assumed to have been spoken by the Raeti. It is possible, although unlikely, that the language dubbed "Raetian" by modern scholars had, in reality, no connection whatever to the people known to ancient Romans as the "Raeti".


и, the russian plural suffix, can be used as a root: их & им
(thoese х & м are like хуй & манда: их~брать, им~давать)


Church [tʃortʃ] reminds russian word чёрт [tʃort] way too much, and it is here because of the city in which H.R.Giger was born. The city is Chur and it's emblem is black goat:




I brought the coat of arms of the diocese,
but basically it is the emblem of the city and of the canton of which it is the capital (the largest canton, btw, and I never heard of it)
(largest by area only, it is the least populated)



Yes, with the penis.
(as many heraldic beasts go)


1000 Goats have a parade in Chur on May 6 & 8





Thoth has taught.
Taught by Thoth.
(just a rhyme, a rhing, a rhithmic pattern)

Культ бога Рода на Руси был столь прочен, что христианству не сразу удалось его искоренить. Так в тексте, датируемом XII веком, под названием «Слово Исайи Пророка» говорилось: «Откажитесь от идольских пиров Роду и рожаницам!» К тому же наши предки не называли себя рабами бога Рода, а считали себя его детьми, что также противоречило новому религиозному учению. В связи с тем, что, согласно язычеству, бог Род являлся родоначальником всего сущего на земле, боги и люди являлись прямыми родственниками.
Трудности в искоренении язычества привели к тому, что христианству пришлось позаимствовать у идолопоклонников множество праздников и обрядов. По мнению российского ученого Капицы, образы Рода и рожаниц были вытеснены образом Богородицы. Поэтому теперь «рожаничная трапеза» больше известна как христианский праздник Собор Пресвятой Богородицы.

the day after christ night, the new year basically, where three mothers собираются? брать, но берёт. В каждой букве сокрыт слог. В букве б слог бе. и буква так называется, bcde be ce de
ef is after e, thus the syllable is such! and it is reverse be! ah is the syllable of h (if/of and ah?)
and because gee is not of that pattern, gee belongs next to cee just as in russian v is next to b.
(in russian alphabet, I hope you understand, that if I don't tell russian what, I most likely speak of the russian alphabet)
day and month are at the initial point. the point of the year?
day, monthᶥ year as the three matters?
ᶥ is the ,, so I placed it as ,, right after the previous word.

ו   י   ן

in hebrew this order is win, the alphabetic order of the three schticks.
(but it
Imagine if Noah was ןוי (but ן is sofit, it couldn't be at the initial position)

יון is Greece! and also dove and bog, and russian бог makes me look out of the greek shoulder to see what? What does greeks think about it, I wonder.. Ionia, I've got it, interesting. And ionic it is, since athens fell, they speak ionian dialect

Ion is יוֹן



Reading into Собор Пресвятой Богородицы, I find this description of what's in New Testament:
Ка́ѧждо […] бл҃годаре́нїе тебѣ̀ прино́ситъ: а҆́гг҃ли, пѣ́нїе: нб҃са̀, ѕвѣздꙋ̀: волсвѝ, да́ры: па́стырїе, чꙋ́до: землѧ̀, верте́пъ: пꙋсты́нѧ, ꙗ҆́сли.
And it is here, because с[s] is used instead of modern х[h] in the word волсвѝ (волхвы)
which may indicate that h used to be s~t or even ʃ. шта? who[hu] qi чё
(yes, reading q as ч has some tradition behind it, so I link it to russian what..
 what wait, we started with шта[ʃta](what)

Somewhere they keep writings of early "fathers of church", where they explain the pagan beliefs to the missionaries. Somehow they would preserve the early beliefs in the process of eradicating them.

Also wouldn't their own beliefs be the religious system which existed before roman takeover?

The trinity, isn't that the belief in рожаницы? The reforced meme, reformed sayings



In a manner similar to ו י ן, 𓄿𓅱𓅓 are ordered, according to egyptologists. If somebody knows how it was, it's them, and whether they hide some sacred part of egyptian corpus or never found the actual syllabary or whatever they had, then I should take it as the authentic order, til I find something better.
Only the other way around. not 213, but 312, in relation to size. unless they knew them as rightmost and the leftmost, then they would read them from the other way and wrote it like that. If it's not apophenia, of course, then the birds sit by this hight. The smallest guy sits at the centre, and he is more incentivized to judge justly, for otherwise his ass is wacked more easier. Or am I rationalizing something which is not necessarilly true? If it is true, then such rationalization matters, otherwise it does not, and I didn't check it yet, and don't know if I can. In the jury of three people, do they seat with the bigger guy being at the right hand of the judge? Makes sense, it's better to have big and strong right hand. What is it? Королёк птичка певчая (см. как королёк выше всех летал, the first two birds are in that tale. And owl is probably last because it isn't, but for semites owl is the main character, maybe because they're neither of those other two? I thought they're the королёк, owls would be chinese in that context, an external observer of the story. hm.. I know one judge, he's not small at all, but nevertheless, use this magic if you have court, but pray your people are true. Owl could be the guy smarter than the jew, the way owl is stronger than the jew)



Mnemosina ~ saint Mem? saint Mnema! ..sinner as stn's thr ppl's gd? sinner~saint?
other~there? who knew that omitting initial letters something reveals
(o is just a honorific prefix, neh?)
even when it's a honorific in Om!


Русский грязный язык, потому что в нём принято motherfucker переводить несексуально:
засранец или говнюк, тогда как в английском оно без скотологии: not dirty, but funky
пиздюк более адекватное, но считается недопустимым в русском обществе, каким-то образом хуй-пизда-ебаться считаются матерными, тогда как говно и жопа нет.
Как и в английском, между прочим.
Видимо, русские матом разговаривали? И суперстрат им запретил.


Does my work here make me cringey in epistolar genre? I watched my letters from six years ago, I'm so freaky, and not in a good sense. It's as if I'm intentionally cringy for the sake of authenticity. Communications should be personal, or short and well-constructed, spilling mindflows at a person is not even polite, not to speak of smart. Here it is at least to the point, even though some extremities may appear.


on of if in

in on      (в              на)
if of       (если   из, об)

in   if      (в      если)
on of      (на   об, из)

обе из и об сходны тем, что обе от, и действительно (of is also от (что сращивает f & т (которые ещё и графически сходны, просто f с пером сверху. и f/t the same shpe with перо in other ends (f is frant, t is труп (с пером в жопе)) а також встречаются в θ)))

in   if      (в      если)
on of      (на        от)

in on      (в              на)       на улице = in the street
if of       (если        от)        if пляшет от чего-то, если что-то, то то-то.
(пять то подряд)


Let's return to the quess that ᚠᚢᚦᚨᚱᚲᚷᚹᚺᚾᛁᛃᛇᛈᛉᛊᛏᛒᛖᛗᛚᛜᛞᛟ or ᚠᚢᚦᚭᚱᚴᚼᚿᛁᛆᛋᛏᛒᛘᛚᛦ are prayers starting with Father.. I saw тебя молю в ᛏᛒᛘᛚᛦ, and that gave me something like ХРИСТЕ before those T and B in older futhark, where I wouldn't see ᛏᛒᛘᛚ because of those runor between them. And that younger futhark doesn't have anything reminding christ, it says Father ᚴᚼᚿᛁᛆᛋ тебя молю, khnias, nice word for a God's name, or is it just a carnal father his son prayed and was set as standard by some random fluctuation of the history? ᚲᚷᚹᚺᚾᛁᛃᛇᛈᛉᛊ has too many letters in between. But if ᚾ and ᛃ were added later and isn't in the early examples, then this hypothesis may stand, otherwise should be felled. Was it placed there by some priest who didn't know how ᚹ, ᛉ and ᛊ were read? did he separate ᚱ into ᚹ and ᚾ? Were ᛜᛞᛟ (another double form of ᚲ, a double form of ᚦ and literally Ω added later?
I've had the idea that younger futhark is more authentic than what they call older futhark, but yes I challenge the historic science.

And I saw Christ in ᚴᚼᚿᛁᛆᛋᛏ in there. What? this sequence is only 7 runes, and it has five out of six runes Christ has. Chnist? Was ᚿ r? both n and r are sonors, n looks like r written large, That is truly adds the spectacular to the five out of six, that they have a rune where ᚱ is missing, being already used. After all, it is a pangram. And I look at my previous reading: khnias surely looks like князь, it could be any other word, but it is literally lord. Thus revealed similarity between КНЯЗЬ и KHRSъ (crux, krus (crux is a word in english, and it is not cross; crust also reminds stigmata)

ΑΒΓΔΕΖΗΘΙ is symmetric around E in that Ζ is fricative Δ (russians borrowed that letter as D, thus ð is a pronunciation of the other dialect which became a norm in the modern times, as this table tells:






























I suspect that ð is ionian pronunciation, just as Β being v instead of b is, but of that this image doesn't tell, so.. back on track.. ΑΒΓΔΕΖΗΘΙ, with D across Z, Г across H, B across Θ, which gives another explanation to why the second greek line deviates from the ABCD pattern, and here's my explanation: they rolled the line over by switching Z and Θ, which I conceptualized before.

It is interesting how I never noticed that half a third of greek dialects didn't know Sigma. And another half third didn't know Samekh. Thus two thirds didn't know one or the other, showing that those are probably the same letter, just placed at different spot. But graphically they are different, and I'm not even sure they had abecedaries of all those dialects and didn't just arrange their letters along the ionian lines. And not Samekh! Tsadi! And I never noticed that they all had Q, yet modern greek doesn't have it, even as a numeral.. but then no, I'm wrong they had Q in numerals.. Why don't I thoroughly edit this thing? Why this mindflow? MAybe to show that I can be wrong, I think I was wrong during the course of this text many times and I didn't correct myself, so a draft it is.



so, qoppa, but not tsadi!

And in that table there's exactly one letter per column which is not int the colloquial greek.
Which may indicate that there used to be 8 digits per order before there were 9, which corresponds to the IVXLCD equating to 365 if V is four: 1+4+8+32+64+256

if you click the next image, you can hear how the guy explains this thing with some fascinating details, such as that they had words for numbers before they had the digits for them, and that would explain the redundant letters, such as C and Q and Samekh and X and H the vowel, и and і in old russian as if for девять & десять, but alas, no, or not alas, just what ere they? Where did they initially stand?


Давай попробуем подобную историю для русского: О Д Т Ч П Ш С В Д and it broke at 9, also maybe telling that there were only 8.
O Д Т Ч П Ш С В (with В looking like 8, with Ч looking like 4, it screams V X of octal roman numerals, and then I had to have І instead of О, and I can have it there, for odin is also idinitsẙn)
І Д Т Ч П Ш С В            (1    4    8)
and I have to admit, that Ч reminds V, which shape in russian eventually became У, and russian kids wonder why У and Ч are so similar when it read so differently. Maybe because they came from different words for the same signs. And regardless of everything, I think I linked V and 4 via У.
and I have to admit, that X reminds 8 in its central part, and that U~O, and that X[ks] looks like Х[h], and that in japanese В[v] can be written by H-syllable, such as being technically ha, but read as wa.

It's uncanny how much reminds Ha
(am I trying to say that chinese origin of hiragana is a chinese imperial lie?)

In the following image-link the same guy speaks of the roman numerals, and doing so he tells about the horizontal bar for the thousands and double horizontal bar for millions, only he speaks that this was used only in the medieaval period, not in the ancient times. I suspect him of not telling the truth on that one.

But then he was more explicitly saying that the way to write IIII as IV is a medieval introduction, and that I believe, and it makes sense in the clocks placing VIIII instead of IX (but then they almost never do, it would be a more authentic stylization for the times when such mechanism was not very likely.
And in the same video he shows how the addictions and were made. And I have to admit, that ancient roman numerals made way more sense, because it made such operation more simple.


I just found by a rather complicating line of reasoning that the word Jupiter is a derivative of Juno, and that Juno is pretty much Yoni in the way of it being Θεά, and Θ looking like cervix.
The latter finding is not new in the context of this book, but that Juno~Yoni reference is new to me.


I opened /his/ for me, it started to deliver,

Why I brought it here is the different spelling of mudslime: Mehomitan for Mahometan, and Musselmen (full cognate of russian мусульманин, though russians added another ن)
But why I brought it here is to show how ман in мусульманин is probably man. Muslims have that men of plural suffix en added to the final letter of muslim, which is probably in islam or from islam, I'm not knowing arabic yet, so take it with a grain of salt. I write it as if not for myself. I tried to liberate me, so I don't care, so I can think more by avoiding waisting my time on excuses like this.
My brother told me "don't worry about what they think about you" and I don't know if it's a genuinely good-hearted advice or a trick to make me even more weird.



forsake/forsook  (verzaken in dutch (отказаться))
    take/took

    cake/cook these are not such forms of the verb

and others are hardly related at all:
    bake/book
    lake/look
    spake/spook (spake is archaic form of spoke, the past form of speak)
    hake/hook    (one of four meanings of hake is related to hook, so am I onto something here?)
    nake/nook (these may be related)

Видимо spake and spook тоже были родственны, видимо spook is he to whom ghost spake, but he was spooked by some mischiefful human.

Видимо lake было cherished the most for the view.

But can I pull bake on a book? only in the sense of a recepy book can I see it.


A more academically approved protorussian community:
Nam hi, ut in initio expositionis vel catalogo gentium dicere coepimus, ab una stirpe exorti, tria nunc nomina ediderunt, id est Venethi, Antes, Sclaveni; qui quamvis nunc, ita facientibus peccatis nostris, ubique deseviunt, tamen tunc omnes Hermanarici imperiis servierunt.
For these, as we began to say at the beginning of the exposition or catalog of the nations, sprung from one stock, now issued three names, that is, the Veneti, the Antes, and the Sclaveni; who, although now, by committing our sins, are everywhere deviating, yet at that time they all served the governments of the Hermanaris.
Многие исследователи считают венедов непосредственными предками древних славян VI—VIII веков[1][2] (в письменных источниках известных как венды, склавены и анты). В других гипотезах венеды отождествляются с кельтами. Некоторые исследователи рассматривают название «венеды» как сохранившееся у разных народов самоназвание западной ветви праиндоевропейцев (древнеевропейцев)[3][4]. Ряд исследователей рассматривает термин «венеды» как этникон, наименование по месту проживания, которое в разное время относилось к разным народам[5].

В историческое время др.-исл. Vindr, др.-англ. Weonodas и др. означало северо-западных славян, которые граничили с германцами. Из германских языков заимствовано ср.-греч. Ouenédoi «вен(е)ды, (северные) славяне»[4].
Этим этнонимом (нем. Wenden) немцы вплоть до настоящего времени именуют славян-лужичан[3]. Память о венедах сохранилась также в языках финских народов, заимствоваших данное слово из германских языков[4] и до настоящего времени называющих этим именем русских и Россию. Финское — Venäläinen (русский), Veneman, Venäjä (Русь, Россия); эстонское — Venelane (русский), Venemaa (Россия), Vene (Русь); карельское — Veneä (Русь)[12].

it seems, the same way french are frances, german are germans, svenska are svens, denmark are dans and maybe marks too, so Vene is of Ваня.

So vandals are literally russians


V~Λ~Г (втомився=утомился, чего[чиво])


As they moved from abc to abcd, E was reinterpreted from 4 strokes to 5 strokes.
And when it was bc, E was Ξ the 3
ГFE thus could be the order with Д being 4 and Б being 5
And that could be the pentatonic scale, until ו the ا appeared, probably from some other nation's 1.

if ГFEДБ was the pentatonic scale, it had to be some meme (three me in a row)
and my first intrepretation was живи добро (with Г being G being Ж, as the sun, soley, fricative lingual; with F being Moon then, fricative lingual, and E being the softening letter, which could sugest the nonpalatalizing o or ⴰ at the position of A, finishing the ДБA part, where Д is plosive lingual and Б is plosive labial, whatever they stood for (maybe for fire and water)


мурашки ~ мандражки


cut ~ gut
cat ~ get
calling ~ goal
cool ~ ghoul (corpse)
cold ~ gold (was it the first metal we've known? 金 is gold, 金屬 is metal (gold's kind))
золото
железо
олово
долото
молоток
л от отлить?
ж от жара?
льющееся от нагрева?


t~s: it~so: believe it ~ think so


believe ~ по жизни

ты по жизни кто? ~ thou believe who?


I believe Jesus, I have to admit I fell for his poetry.

I probably believe some other guys and even gals. girls R-L? go curl (cuddle)

girl ~ cuddle


us ~ we

все


Speaking of Yoni~Juno, I found word лоно[lono (any syllable can be stressed, which is rare)] in my language, й and л are proximate not only in alphabet, but also in that double l is read as й (papillon)
по пион!

Вам as the opposite of Сам (BC opposition)
My wild guess is that BC was a meme to tell that it was in those times when people knew B and C.
AD is when they added these two to that opposition. But the lexics preserved that BC duality.

And that duality tells that Carmenta's 15 could contain vowel column too:
ABC
EFZ
 (LMN, see that й~л in papillon)  IMN
OПТ
UVS

and after that a gave birth to d,
E gave birth to H,
I gave birth to L,
O gave birth to Q
U gave birth to Y? to V, but there it is, and because I have that many vowels,
I have not much to choose: W

Whether O gave birth to ϙ or ρ or σ, that letter falls between П & T,
but d goes into the end of the line. In to the fourth position it goes. After the third one..
OP?R?T?

O~R? O ~ Rah!
And if O is sun, what are the other vowels?
E could be the moon, in chinese it had that central element:

Even though 日 also looks like E, it is pronounced as some deafened i, transliterated as Ri, which is taught to be ži,
月 is pronounced my more like e, but actually yuè (and it sounds as [jue] the юе́)
金星 is Venera, with
星期二 is tuesday, and that is another way to say days of week, and the firs one in chinese is 週二: the same principle of numerals for the number of the day, unlike americans they also don't number them from sunday, but who knows, there could be different traditions, and japanese could do, I have no idea,
japanese way to mark days of week could be more archaic, 金曜日, which in chinese would be 星期五, and there's a way to test this hypothesis: Saturn in chinese is 土星, and in japanese too. And Saturday in japanese is 土曜日. So let's speak in japanese only.
Mercury both ртуть и меркурий is 水星.
french mercredy is 水曜日and in japanese it is Wednesday, which is said to be of Wotan the Odin.
Wo ~ O thing may indicate that some semitic sources were preserving those beliefs. Were they arabs? Were they jews? Is it even what people believed? It is what their language preserved, so in some epocs, absolutely, even now.


If 月曜日 is 週一, then it makes sense, that the planets are arranged from the neares to the farthest, with 日曜日 being... 星期日 (Saturday is 週六, day 6)

So here's how that calendar arrangeds those planets:
Moon, Mars, Mercury, Venus, Jupiter, Saturn, Sun (it is spectacular how in english they go three M's at the start to end with two S's, and what other reason would be to place mercury closer to us than the sun is. Unless they calculated the average distance, and Venus somehow was further in such count, but then does it make much sense? I also cannot imagine how could they calculate the distances in the past; I only mildly know how they calculate them in the present)

average distance to Mars: 140 million miles
And fuck me: average distance to Mercury 166.36 million km
average distance to Venus 259.21 million km
in minimal distances Venus is the most proximate of the three

But no, that's average distance from the sun!

Average distance between Mercury and Earth is 48 million miles
Average distance between Venus and Earth is about 25 million miles
Average distance between Mars and Earth is about 140 million miles

The distance from Earth to Mars can be anywhere from 33.9 million miles (54.6 million km) to 250 million miles (401 million km).

The closest possible opposition distance between Earth and Venus is 38 million kilometers.
This is the closest that any planet comes to Earth. The farthest that Venus ever gets from Earth is 261 million km.

The distance from Mercury to the Earth varies greatly as both planets orbit the Sun. At its closest approach, Mercury is about 77 million kilometers (48 million miles) from Earth; at its furthest, about 222 million kilometers (138 million miles).

So that earlier I was given not average, but the nearest distance (probably to montivate me to go there)
For Venus they gave me the furthest distance (probably motivating me not to go there)

What are the averages? (299/2) ~ 150 (222+77=299) 149.5 for mercury,
and for Venus also the same 150 (261+38=299) 149.5 (299/2)

The distance from Earth to the Sun is 93 million miles (149 million kilometers), but the distance to the farthest planet Neptune is nearly 3 billion miles (4.5 billion kilometers).

At its closest, the Sun is 91.4 million miles (147.1 million km) away from us. At its farthest, the Sun is 94.5 million miles (152.1 million km) away. The Earth is closest to the Sun during winter in the northern hemisphere.


Naturally, we make lines around the same spot, if we have circular orbit, but then not exactly, are our ellipses aligned? Probably ellipsisity is in those numbers already.

火曜日is Tuesday, and it follows the Moon by proximity and the consequence, so they tried, but then they placed Mercury before Venus (probably to have all M days in row)
火星 is Mars
days of the week are capitalized, because those are names.

Týr (/tɪər/;[1] Old Norse: Týr, pronounced [tyːr]) is a god in Germanic mythology, a valorous and powerful member of the Æsir and patron of warriors and mythological heroes. In Norse mythology, which provides most of the surviving narratives about gods among the Germanic peoples, Týr sacrifices his right hand to the monstrous wolf Fenrir, who bites it off when he realizes the gods have bound him. Týr is foretold of being consumed by the similarly monstrous dog Garmr during the events of Ragnarök.

The interpretatio romana[a] generally renders the god as Mars, the ancient Roman war god, and it is through that lens that most Latin references to the god occur. For example, the god may be referenced as Mars Thingsus (Latin 'Mars of the Assembly [Thing]') on 3rd century Latin inscription, reflecting a strong association with the Germanic thing, a legislative body among the ancient Germanic peoples. By way of the opposite process of interpretatio germanica, Tuesday is named after Týr ('Týr's day'), rather than Mars, in English and other Germanic languages.

But I never heard of Tyr outside of this context, so I'm sceptical, why such honour?
In russian tuesday is вторник (в честь тора?) Тор более подходящий бог для дня недели. но он в четверг: Thursday. But it is as if they counted them by two: сегодня-завтра первый-второй?

Monday (Lundi) ~ Mardi (Wednesday)

Monday Tuesday
Wendesday Thursday

That grey text is too embarassing, but look the following line and how it makes sense in that context:

Mercury was water element? 水星 (星 is star)
Mercredy is среда (меж среди!)
Was mercury named in russian? In Vandal.

урки-окурки орги (orgy?) и огры (ugly!)
I always wondered how the ugly people reproduced: in some degenerate way generate

Четверг is Jeudi Чё-day? Qui-di (Juif-di (f and w are different ways to mark basically the same sound? w~v and f is whispering v (and whisper is adequate to speech)))
木星 Jupiter
木曜日Thursday
So is Odin Saturn (if Jupiter is Thor?)

Saturn is literally Cron
C ~ Satu? Ц? Ts? Tree and snake. 木 is tree.

So jews praying to Saturn pray to the old god, the way they in christian reality are.

Saturday is 土曜日
Saturn is 土星
土 is Earth.


or is abo in ukrainian, but nebo in czech, as if a and ne are prefixes of negation


н в рокнрол слогообразующая согласная
в bottle l является слогообразующей, а в bolt не является, а разгадка проста: звонкая после глухой вызывает голос после разрыва: д бы оглушилось, и подобного эффекта не было бы, но сонорные на то и сонорные, что не имеют глухих пар. Но как это работает при речи шёпотом - загадка



Does  that 10²+11²+12² = 13²+14² = 365
and 8²+9²+10²+11² = 366
thing makes me suspect this world to be artificial.
But why? Because natural numbers don't make sense in relative formulas: even pi is not natural.
huh! gaaaay!
even pi is not rational
but no, natural is also a mathematic's term
but what if rotation of us around the sun makes that irrationality go away.


al in vandal is all
vand is vened: they say that vandal as a destructive brute was used figuratively from 19th century only.
And how were they called before that? Vened? Hunns are goons. Niger is nigger, and who's to blame?
Veneds are Ванятки. Vanadc? Venice? Челны на реках это очень русское. После советов все реки перерезаны. jEW's are officially russian superstrate, because of those years lenin taught children, the sun son of a massive school teacher, was he a jew? no, he was something else, but under his flag jews inseminated who knows how many wombs and who knows how deep they did to minds of all veneц



which with witch could be an english attempt to translate foreign to them root учи (как в учит, учила)
учит (today)
учила (in the past. Г of ago? L of old? l the ł as in was and were and went)
to be and to go meet in
би & go
go ~ g ~
þ backwards ~ д ~ do


δ is d in greek and b in russian. and I've been thinking how δ as б

д for d reflects δ for b as передние и задние лапы. Они обе ЛаПы!
[l]л~д[d]     п[p]~б[b]
l~q? l~k!? normal~normic?
seysmal~seysmic?
portal~portic?

politic~political
biologic~bilogical
call the tall of the bell?
bell call tall (колокол звонит высоким тоном)
bell cell tell                                                         
in the context of voiced-first, был жил дул
дым~дул?
дым позволяет видеть воздух.
облака выдаёт за особый чистый божий дым.
облака белы, облака из воды
дым чёрен, тучи из огня
(но грозовые тучи черны. потому что с молнией! из чистого огня облака чернее)
И для чего такая дремучая наука?
Для того, чтоб видеть как древние видели,
чтоб понять чего они с языком и алфавитом накрутили.



I think I should stop dialogues with Joannes, or to make it rarer, because we don't know what ground we stop step: I learned the hard way not to write poems by


birth ~ въ изъ, вылез (родилось в сognates в главе edit)

birth opposes death as b opposes d

I work on the ternary to quaternary periods in the sense of "places of articulation"
ternary is voice, lips, tongue  or  lips, soft palate or firm palate
quaternary is voice, lips, tonge

some Sefer Yetzirah editions name, what I call vowels, velars. The words are similar, but I'm not sure.


BaD is when a student forgets of C, c пятое на десятое 12345, 10 (пропускает куски текста, чтобы не читать)
GooD is reading ABGD properly (ГД is the sequence in both russian and greek, and was in latin too)

and maybe also vowels play: э как окрик типа hey, не пори мол. у of oo is a kiss. w. x is xoxox

I wonder how grades of american schools mess them up, that they know Bad & Good, but B is Better than Good. Worse is lower grade of Better? W under B? Could be a nothingburger too.
B is Better, A is Axellent?


A B C Daughter
E
I
O P Q R Son T

A Brother C D     (BroCer?)  we embrace brothers?
E Father G H
I J K L Mother N
O P Q R Sister T  (SisTer?)

female relatives are apart from male relatives

A Brother C Daughter
E Father   G H
I   J           K  L Mother N
O Pater     Q R Sister   T

and I think we found why M would be off the labial column. That is male column, believe it or not..

    Boys  &  Girls

John & Helga? otherwise it would be Julia and Hans, so it's nothing. N is Nanny, T is Teacher.
Cousine? Husband? Wife?
from Aunt to Uncle? E? I? O? no family member start with those three.
Ann to Ulrich?
Proubable aun in aunt is un in uncle (either way, both share un) ownтётя? а не какая-нибудь

I seem to forgot about Son: the word shares the spot with Sister, so the hypothesis of male labial and female lingual broke. Unless it was a fluke, John was Sohn the Son? As Jah is the Sun.

A Brother C Daughter
E Father   G HahaJA
I  Sohn     K  L Mother N
O PaterLA   Q R Sister   T

h for hand and p for f for foot for boot? H under D(𓂧) and P under B

Брат Сестра Сын Дочь

ОМ как Отец и Мать?

Boy Girl&Daughter these patronyms break the foundation of that B D theory.
Unless they're the influence of some eastern tribe, which placed ladies first, but in their alphabet G went before B?

Son and Daughter definitely don't oppose by labaility~linguality

Father and Mother also do not.

Деда и Баба do! And right along those lines. So are Baba & Deda the more ancient form of those words? of Мама и Папа?

А Баба чадо Деда
Е   
И                  Мама Н C
О Папа
У

А Баба чадо Деда и дитя!
Е   
И Мама
О                   Тятя
У

чадо ~ дитядо? (дитятко)
дитя ~ ч? ~ С ~ ko ~

co[ko] ~ with?  k as inverted th? ч?


ll being й sorta allows me to read богохульство as богохуйство, and that could reflect the position I discovered, that Yuno is yoni, and הוי is хуй. Maybe it's indeed an ancient belief, but it's pure satanism from the point of view of modern puritan religions.


Some more info is at


ебу и еду



abe for fother
ima for mother
reflect the way ab & im stand in the alphabet.

syllables with A have hard consonants
syllables with I have soft consonants.
Was M soft version of B? It's definitely its fricative form (even without friction, so long form it is? soft)
M~W, double ᚢ (the second letter in futhark sequence)
And was ᚠᚢᚦ(ᚬᚭᚮ)ᚱᚲ not erraneously (er as in erase) ᛁᚢᚦᚭᚱᚲ as Kylver stone may indicate,

and was ᚨ placed there in actual artefacts and not some ignorant tables? I saw one with ᚴ instead of that ᚠ, so take it as words of a good researcher still rather ignorant in this topic, but here are those freaky ᚠ:


but then on some images of that stone those two other strokes of ᚠ can be seen. But why so timid? Were they at it from the start? The angle of that stave (the vertical line) may indicate that they could.

Here's another image on which those strokes can be seen

but those lines looks somewhat different, sorta thicker on this one. If it was due to different angle or lighting or camera or was it retouched, who knows..



𓋇𓏏𓁐 could be sci-she (and 𓏏 could be a suffix of female gender, because they say Seshat (𓋇𓏏𓁐 Ancient Egyptian: sš3t, under various spellings[2]) was the ancient Egyptian goddess of writing, wisdom, and knowledge. She was the daughter of Thoth. She was seen as a scribe and record keeper; her name means "female scribe".[1] She is credited with inventing writing. She also became identified as the goddess of sciences, accounting, architecture, astronomy, astrology, building, mathematics, and surveying.

𓇯 [pt] (sky) is definitely п ~ т (две ноги с этого ракурса, но у столика их по крайней мере три)
палати всегда казались древним непонятным словом, родственным слову palate. Сказал мне дед про это слово? Каким-то образом с нёбом~небом связалось, возможно в школе или в вузе, будучи привязанному к воспоминанию о том, что дед сказал спальню над потолком, в антресольном этаже.
потолок
палати, паталати
𓇯 [pt] (sky)

Seshat и Ио две богини, которые считаются создательницами письма. Гласные у них сходны.
Тот и Норны видимо предыдущее поколение создателей, создатели иероглифов и рун (и, в связи с тем насколько aicme сходно c aet, огама:
ᛆ&ᚮ are ᚐ&ᚑ
ᛘ is ᚋ

and then I saw this:

well, almost. That F is actually P in persian. That D is T in persian and arabic, and the T is Th
but B is exactly B, and this is something. And ن would be a great H, but ن is N, but НRU is N


abd as we're at it, something less important, yet let it be,

and it is of some real use: compare ح in different fonts: in El Messiri it looks like G, which ج is rather is. And ج goes the first of all ح's
The rakkas ح also does, g-like it is. g-like, if you reverse the line according to the difference in directions. in this sense normal ح is J-like.

Reem-kufi forms are one stroke closer to ogham.

And horizontal ogham correlates:
 ᚁ  is ب (both are b)
 ᚇ  is d, and t is ت
 ᚈ  is t, and th is ث
But then couldn't ب be ن the way v~ν and въ is in and on is по, which is by
If ب is ن, then b~h and l~d and f~t

Ah, yeah, I almost forgot: the way f and t reflect eachother, so do ᚃ and ᚈ
(and if  ᚈ  ~ ث theory is right, rotation 180° in one system is rotation 90° in another: Ф and θ thing)

C~S is believable, but N~Q is believable only in the context of Ŋ[ŋ]
but ŋ is ᚍ

Yet ogham letters with the same numeral value demonstrate some obvious level of proximity:
b and m are both labial, and h goes labial in japanese, if it matters, but that is how I remembered it.
d and l and g meet in Λ~𐤂, and g being gLA and дRU
t and f reflect each other very well (was it why bln became blf? t, n, ŋ would make more sense.
Did they mistake ν for v?
c and s and z are great fours chetyre, quatre (c[k]) z is probably also in some dictionary)

4 and 5 do have the same initial letter suspiciously often:
in Irish they're ceathair and cúig
in Welsh they're pedwar (m.)[ˈpɛdwar] and pedair (f.)[ˈpedaɪr] for four, and pump [pɪmp] for five.
six and sevan seven also do. but in russian they're ش and س (ʃest and semm)

in that context BLN ~ MLN, which is not the MNL sequence I conceptualized as Immanuil


Let's make english lessons to teach people languages outside of academia. To drive academia out of business in this field of mine:

Язык не обяазательно запоминать, потому что большинство слов можно узнать.

Некоторые как plan есть и в русском. Это словарь первого уровеня.

Некоторые как compute можно узнать из computer, узнав что он переводится как вычислитель. Это словарь второго уровня.

Некоторые менее очевидны, но собраны в словаре третьего уровня.

Остальные слова освоите по мере пользования языком. Словарей трёх уровней должно быть достаточно для составления любых предложений.

Лучшие способы изучения языка - смотреть фильмы с субтитрами в языке оригинала, переводя каждую реплику, используя словарь общей лексики.

И всё, это все необходимые уроки. Ничего не заменит искреннего интереса к предмету изучения.
Ещё один урок: по мере самостоятельного изучения таким образом возникнут вопросы: задавай их к искусственному интеллекту, это бесплатно, и они уже способны заменить большую часть учителей.

(и три словаря из файла cognates в описании. может даже за деньги их продавать)
(в сценарии короткого видео прокрутить часть словарей. В первому уровне вниз от слова plan, во втором от слова compute. В третьем от слова mind (во всех трёх случаях, чтоб видно было, что сверху ещё какие-то определения (so far it would be mature)))
(в сценах про видео с субтитрами - полу-секундные отрывки из хороших незнаменитых фильмов)
Machine (by Caradog James "I am a part of new") and Hulk (by Ang Lee "science for everybody") and Mask (with Jim Carrey "don't, stop") with those lines in subtitles. All on different computers, the scenes should be shot at friends, or my professional friends should do it.

and several hours after I wrote this down, I was recommended these teaching techniques:

shadowing is the name of the technique, in case the youtube link goes down some day


заметить
заменить  (антонимы, однако: заметить~повысить, заменить~уволить)
антонимы на основе да и не?
меняй отменяй сменяй заменяй, они все о снятии, снимай ~ сымай, но подымай.
хотя под это вроде снизу.
буквально держи снизу.

(the AEIOU + BT)
A B E I O T V: if V is consonant, then we have B followed by fricative form of T (c) and T followed by fricative form of B (v)
A B C D  [a b k d]
U V X Z  [u v h z]
and here U-line reminds greek E-line, and it reminds me of ugaritic E and U: 𐎅 and 𐎛

and if C D were G D, russian Ж З makes perfect fricative pair to them; but I wrote about it already.

I wonder if the slang term sesh is somehow over the centuries related to 𓋇. If that sesh I never heard of until today is a cognate of hash (as I speculated that H, based on its position, should be lingual, like does its name indicate that it was ʃ (aʃ (ш is called ʃа)) and ч (eitʃ) as if h is upside down Ч, two sides of voiceless lingual: back of the tongue and front of the tongue. Was it when ש the C dissolved into х[ʃ in portugese, but h in greek and russian] and )
X as the four-leaf ש you can find on tfilin and they don't seem to know what is that letter, other than it shows the direction in which the text should be placed within. are those two שs шщ? are they wx? was that sequence of softening שצנ (щ is a palatalized form of ш, even thoush ш(sh) is palatalized form of s, which from the point of view of languages not having the th sound is a palatalized form of t, which looks like l with a dash, and l~n, but here נ looks like כ, for sh is ch in french, and с is how s looks in russian (and in greek such shape is known as lunar sigma)
(these pieces are from a letter in the basis of Session 31 of The Dialogue between Dmitry and Hans.
..be rigorous, try to prove yourself wrong, there's always a chance of coincedences, which would be monumented by those who noticed them before us, by drawing some theoretic basement to them, to painting the picture of their grammar around that chaotic pattern, or was it ever chaotic, if it grew from few elements. like that Sh of the three became everything from 𐤕 (phoenician T, usually looking like x) to X(from h to ks)) and their voiced forms. A E I O U multiplied by B and T may give sillabary of 15 shapes, and 15 was in the alphabet of Carmenta (and in ᚨvþaпc of Bureus (but are there futhark artefacts with ᚨ instead of ᚠ? I know there are modern images with initial ᚨ, but then there's one with ᚴ instead of ᚠ, so it's nothing, I need something ancient. And here I have it: the wooden calendar shows ᚨ at the position officially assigned for ᚠ, and now I think we should use the big data of all known ancient futharks to see whether ᚠ or ᚨ is the anomaly))

It is magnificent that the vowel after ᚦ looks so much like E
Another anomaly of it is ᚳ and ᚢ looking exactly the same
ᚱ meets ᚠ in the sense of it being F in the EFГ sequence of that six-days+ ᚼolyday. Richter suspects that ᚼ to be a dot between words, between weeks. I wonder if there existed a calendar of different runes for each week. if it was 6×4, it would be the 24 of what they call elder futhark. And if it was 7×4, it would be 28 and if ᚼolyday was the same ᚼ, it would be 25 runes.. which is never heard of.
And no, I didn't see such calendars either. They go repeating mtwþfs repeating labial-lingual sequence for three times. And sunday is voskresenie in russian, it is something else, isn't it? not a weekday in a way. But russian days of week don't show such sequnce, and repeat three letters пвсчпсв and not consequently they do. French also doesn't deliver any structure. So is it some coincidental fluke in english? was s doubled by making one holyday two? It is a wild guess. Neighter russian nor french support it.


Athena is an alphabetic name: Ἀθῆναι
Au-Fe-Na
A-фи-ны

Beothia is a badass name, but Athens are more known for being the sole centre of greece today.
And it correlates with ABC-like Ἀθν (אמשת, ΛΜΝ)
Ἀθῆναι and Ἀφροδίτη and Artemis have such alphabetic names. Are they the same entity?

ἀφρός (foam) but was ροδίτη родить? was af foam? air and water (a+f (a+m))

Любовной власти Афродиты подчинялись боги и люди. Неподвластны ей были только Афина, Артемида и Гестия[24]. Была безжалостна к тем, кто отвергает любовь.

По местам почитания Афродиты имела эпиклесы (эпитеты):
    Киприда — от острова Кипр[31], где Афродита впервые вышла на берег[32].
    Кипрогения — то же: букв. «рождённая на Кипре»[33].
    Пафия, Пафийка, Пафосская богиня[34] — от г. Пафос на Кипре, где находился храм общегреческого значения.
    Киферея (Цитерея)[35] — рождённая близ острова Кифера[36], другого центра почитания; так как вначале пристала к Киферам, прежде чем родиться у Кипра[37];
    Идалия (Идалийка) — от города Идалион и по горе Идалии на Кипре[38], где Афродита почиталась, как главное божество;
    Амафусия (Аматузия)[39] — от города Амафунт на Кипре, центра почитания богини;
    Акидалия — от Беотийского[40] источника[41]. Также имя некоей героини[42].
    Эрикина (лат. Erycina)[43] — её святилище было не только на Сицилии, но и в Псофиде (Аркадия)[англ.][44].

Связь с морским рождением отражена в эпиклесах:
    Афрогенейя («пенорождённая»)[45].
    Анадиомена (выныривающая) — появившаяся на поверхности моря;
    Евплея (Эвплойя) (эпитет Афродиты как покровительницы мореплавания[46].);
    Понтия (морская).

В эпиклесах
    Меланида (чёрная, мрачная),
    Скотия (тёмная, мрачная),
    Андрофонос (губительница людей) и, в противоположность,
    возможно, Сосандра (спасающая людей),
    Эпитимбия (погребальная),
    Мухейа — богиня тайных мест
вероятно, сохранились отголоски древних функций богини, связанных со смертью.

Функции подательницы любви и разжигательницы страсти отразились в эпиклесах:
    Дола (обманщица),
    Морфа (дающая красоту),
    Анфея (цветущая),
    Пейто (убеждающая, обольщающая),
    Гетерия — покровительница гетер,
    Дарцетос — покровительница праздной лени,
    Диварисатрикс и
    Перибазия (совершающая девиационный сексуальный акт),
    Каллипига (прекраснозадая),
    Кастния (Кастниетида) — покровительница бесстыдства. Только эта богиня принимает в жертву свиней[47].

А также две формы богини, связанные с греческими философскими категориями (см. выше):
    Афродита-Пандемос. Поклонение ей ввёл Тесей[48]. Статуя работы Скопаса в Элиде[49].
    Афродита-Урания. Ей впервые поклонялись ассирийцы, у афинян ввёл его Эгей[50]. По некоторым, старшая из Мойр[51]. Афродите Урании как матери Ананки посвящён LV орфический гимн. Предположительно перевод Meleket Aschamain «царица небес», прозвища Астарты у Иезекииля[52]. Её храм в Кифере воздвигли финикияне[53]. Платон, в своём диалоге «Пир», упоминает оба эти имени и говорит, что Афродита-Пандемос — богиня пошлой любви, земной, а Афродита-Урания — богиня небесной любви, бестелесной и высшей.

Другие эпитеты:
    Акрея. Эпитет Афродиты на Книде[54].
    Алентия. Эпитет Афродиты в Колофоне[55].
    Апатурос. Её храм в Фанагории. Есть миф, что на Афродиту здесь напали гиганты, она призвала на помощь Геракла и спрятала его в пещере, а затем поодиночке приводила их к Гераклу[56].
    Арента[57].
    Арея. «Воительница». Храм Афродиты Ареи в Спарте[58]. Святилище в Платеях, выстроенное после победы при Марафоне[59].
    Бербея[60].
    Диона[61], как дочь Дионы и Зевса (см. #Рождение Афродиты)[62].
    Киндиада. Её святилище около Баргилий (Кария)[63].
    Колиада[64].
    Колотида. Эпитет Афродиты на Кипре[65].
    Морфо. Прозвище Афродиты[66]. Её храм в Спарте, там она сидит под покрывалом и с оковами на ногах, которые наложил Тиндарей[67].
    Филомедея (φιλομμειδής). «Любящая улыбаться», неоднократно встречается у Гомера[68].
Также её называют Афродита Оружная[69].

So goddesses were the same cult, with different representations,
 proab b probably for geopolitical reasons.
And when they decided if Athena, Aphrodite or Artemis is the beautifulest, they were deciding the same name in three forms. Arte miss is искусная девица. Aphrodite is вся такая воздушная, а Афина is simply and to the point, without complications. It seems Paris (the city? a city thus depicted as a human figure, as one collective hero as one? just a fantasy, but to be checked the possibility of) liked poetic metaphors. Is Athene Arte Miss in another dialect or language? Awe onna она? Ахуенна! And as I thought it computer lagged few to several seconds. Амуенна! Amourin' (why else would they fight for this status if they were not about the same power?) Ах уродилася (почему в русском это слово ugly, когда в польском beauty? b eau t could be very alphabetic, showing not only correct sequence of the legendary protoconsonants, but also vowels may be reinterpreted as eou, but then it's eau, water)


russian t the т maybe looks like m in cursive: т, because течь is about water. tap is of that t, the opposite of s, which would be for something сыпучее, как песок (песок сыпок (we know that word as зыбок))

сы́пок ~ зы́бок definitely made my day.
buy s for firmer matter with t for liquider matter seem not very right.


What are 5 compounds of gold?
They include halogen compounds, fluorides (AuF3; AuF5), chlorides (AuCl; [AuCl3]2), bromides (AuBr; [AuBr3]2), and iodides (AuI; AuI3), as well as oxides (Au2O3), sulfides (Au2S; Au2S3), and selenides (AuSe; Au2Se3).



 Афродита-Урания. Ей впервые поклонялись ассирийцы, у афинян ввёл его Эгей[50]. По некоторым, старшая из Мойр[51].
and it made me suspect that Aphrodite Artemis and Athene are three forms of the same Madam Moon, and Aphrodite is the youngest of them, and in that form it is the most airy, the most foamy.
Artemis facilitates birthes, and Athene is athined to withdome

В архаике этим именем (Мойры) обозначался высший закон природы, боги же являлись его исполнителями; наряду с древнегреческим выражением Διός αἶσα, «божественное предопределение», часто встречается выражение μοῖρα θέων

У Архилоха Тюхе находится рядом с Мойрой; у Пиндара она — дочь Зевса и тоже близка мойрам[2][9]. Павсаний соглашается со словами Пиндара, что Тюхе — одна из Мойр и она сильнее своих сестёр[10]. У орфиков Тюхе ассоциируется с Артемидой[11][12].
Have I found the fourth Moira? The dark phase of the Moon? chaotic in the way if it shows a thin wax today or not.

Klotho Lachetis Athropos (but this sequence, even be it the eastern order, lacks M.
But they're all M: Moirae)
Τύχη is a great name for the final form: it's both TVX ΤΥΦΧ of the end of the alphabet, and it's T for tombEN and totDE and тьмаRU

рус. роженицы[7][8], судженицы, суженицы, судицы[9], судинушки[10]; сербохорв. суђенице, судбенице[2]; болг. и макед. наречници[11], болг. орисници, суденици[11]; чеш. sudice, sudičky[2]; хорв. rođenice, suđenice[1]; словен. rojenice, sojenice[1].
R~S?
R~Р ~ S~С (staved and staveless forms of one another, mirrored to forget.
or was stave reversing the reversed curve?)

рядить ~ судить
(решать ~ рассуждать (сужать (вычёркивая тех, кто не мог этого сделать по причине алиби)))
alibi ~ al libi? (libi of liberty)
(books in libraries are free, ain't it a liberty!)



land [лэ́эндGB, ландUS] shows how both deviated from the same [лэнд] reserved for lend in both lands.


(273) Атропа (др.-греч. Ἄτροπος (no тропа, нет пути - отличное имечко для смерти (I wish I kneow greek))


У хазар есть также письмо, которое происходит от (письма) русов, ветви румийцев, которая находится вблизи них, и употребляет это письмо, и они (хазары?) называют румийцев «русами». Хазары пишут слева направо и буквы не соединяются между собой. У них 21 буква: Б, Дж, Д, h, В, З, Х, th, Й, К, Л, М, Н, С, Г, Ф, Q, Р, Ш, Т, S [в оригинале записано арабскими буквами]. Та ветвь хазар, которая пользуется этим письмом, исповедует иудейство.






I know that "when all you have is a hammer", but Why is his name so B and T, as Beotia, and are those BCDE musical notes?


But then shouldn't I collect all such alphabetic words? Here's another one then:
ʿAbbes (also Abbass; Arabic: عباس) is an old Arabic name that means "Lion".
But what does it prove? What does it even tell?
Probably not much.
It's not even modern arabic:
in modern arabic lion is أسد, which is like one position further in the alphabet: not abc, but acd, the eastern order maybe? or am I trippin'
either way it is interesting. Is it? well..


Was that A written in another hand?
Probably not, but I can mostly tell by the colour
And here I saw how hint and hand are alike,
but could it be just a wicked rhyme or the truth?


Speaking of the ABC-words,
How could abacus work in relation to ABC? ABC is ones, tens, hundreds,
A E I O U are 1 2 3 4 5 (and V being 5 is nice, but then ע would be four)
B F M P ? would be the other order, but it's not like in roman, roman is modified, extended.
If it was
A E I O   [a э ьɪ о]  1   2   3   4
B F M P  [b f m p]  5  10 15  20
C H N T  [g h n t]  25 50 75 100 (chetvertt? quarter half ¾(no¼? no c?) CeNT? both CN and T are 100)

Seams reasonable, now let's calculate the sum to see if it's memetic: 310, nothing interesting.

365 in the sum of the IVXLCD being 1 4 8 32 64 256
I used a notebook (The Rhythm of Big City, the last of 3/5) to see these numbers in beads, but it all broke at 32, making not sense, being not square. But what if 4 is square and 8 is cube? but 32 is fifth order (where did they miss 16? is it some hidden number? 64 is sixth order, 256 is eith eighth. The 7th is 128. 16+128=144=12², which no wonder since ..what? where did they take 3? 144 is 16 nine times.
Was time seen as discrete sequence of events?
9×4² = 12², no wonder 3²×4² = 12²
It could have been blowing our ancestors' heads, but I should've known better. This is how we still learn. 144 is also 9 times 16, wow, 3 out of twos. Three times two is two threes, and 9 is those threes multiplied.

and the lack of a word for ¾ made me believe that sonors are later addition, and it used to be
A B C
E F H
O P C (

A E O  1  2  4
B F P   8 16 32
C Х ? S~C, T~X
C H S  64 128 256

This representation is interesting in that it shares some numerals with the octal roman numerals.

A E O  1  2  4
B F P   8 16 32
C H S  64 128 256

were roman octal predecessor of this one?
A O
B F
C T
for example, even though they were
I V
X L
C D
And it is interesting how O~V(both are ו (or both are ע))
And it is even more interesting how C is at the hundred's position.
And it is interesting how D~T, as if the ABCD line similar to OPST line.
And it is even interesting that B~X, because in russian 8 is Восемь [vosem']
A and I are both vowels, it pleases me, but F ~ L only sorta meet in ł[w]
IVXLCD ~ ABCOFT? no, AOBFCT (two vowels, two labials, two linguals, but that is how I constructed it, so no wonder here, but I constructed it this way for a reason. Somewhat other reason, and ogham calls me to tell of it's forms: ᚐᚑ ᚁᚃ ᚉᚈ and wow, it's nothing.. in numeric sense, but the pairs lay on the same aicmes, yet I'm not sure if the transliteration is right. Maybe CT are HD, how nice would that be? BL are intact in both the name and the order, so can look at just pairs reveal something? I'm trippin' so much, because F could be L as roman numerals have L there,
and then they would be  ᚐᚑ  ᚁᚂ  ᚆᚇ
a o   bw  h d
w as double b is fine, because russian B is В[v]
labials right, but below. guys have left, but above?
or are
ᚁᚂ         ᚆᚇ  
b l  and  h d ?        defacto they are, but it tells os little, and surely doesn't explain why labial o is not a

h shifts closer to は or closer to K, depending on if it's bw or bl, so can I have too many freedoms in my speculations, so I can bend it whichever way I feel like doing it? So far it is definitely not A M S


Looking at this runic numeral system,
I think of abacus counting different orders of ten on different bars. And those bars could be represented by different simbols: I, V, X
A, B, C

Let's combine this abacus thing with the numeric alphabet I speculated upon just few hours ago..


A E I O   [a э ьɪ о]  1   2   3   4
B F M P  [b f m p]  5  10 15  20
C H N T  [g h n t]  25 50 75 100  ?
for example..     
Either way, regardless of the structure, they all have at least two bars, and more than one bar seems to be the basic idea of abacus.

But then how likely would this one be?:
A E O        1    2     4    
B F P         8   16    32  
C H S       64  128 256  
but no, such abacus would miss digits.
How would it show 2? how would it show three?
But they were not beads on rods, they were counting tables, so then 1 2 4 8 16 32 64 128 256 would be sufficient to show all numbers:
1
2
1+2
4
4+1
4+2
1+2+4
8
8+1
8+2
8+1+2
8+4
8+1+4
8+2+4
8+1+2+4
16
And it is an unexpected discovery that all the numbers between those can be written by just those 9 digits without repetitions. We're definitely onto something here (even if the grammatic attributions are not correct, that is yet to be figured out)

What is this arithmetic law I found? 20+21+22+23+...+2n-1 = 2n-1
Were numeral systems as different as musical modes?
20=1 makes perfect sense here, but it still doesn't make much sense to me

also that doubling thing is legendary in the legend about the rice on a chessboard.


Getting high I ask if Muses and Moirae are the same thing, as I earlier found, and the answer it obvious R~Z (muses are muzy in russian) so then I ask if they were one or why did they растроились чтоли? And it became obvious to me, that muse is mood, the mode. And as naturally at first they only knew one mode, maybe hence the word natural for it. But then don't different modes just move along those five notes starting with one or the other? But would it be recognized as different modes or were the notes in the same one mode? Were they dividing their musical row differently, and then they were all subjugated to just one tuning system, so the meanings of those terms were subjugated by the initial note and such? But the five out of the seven? Were seven (or actually twelve!) note mode invented to include all the ancient modes? That is why chromatic row of the piano doesn't sound explicitly spectacular. The trick is to play black keys only, then that's a decent pentatonic scale, and I wonder whose. Major pentatonic scale they call it, and suddenly this things lags all of the sudden.
A pentatonic scale is a musical scale with five notes per octave, in contrast to heptatonic scales, which have seven notes per octave (such as the major scale and minor scale).
and here I understood what they said when they said that scale and mode are different things: scale is how they tune it, mode is how you play (scale is all keys of the register(?) and mode is selected keys of that scale (in each mode you avoid some keys specific for each mode))
and it stopped lagging, so should I go on? Yeah, record! record! record! nah, the first two volumes were assisted by a professional, he managed to restructure them so they stopped lagging, so they're twice as big.
Pentatonic scales were developed independently by many ancient civilizations[2] and are still used in various musical styles to this day. As Leonard Bernstein put it: "the universality of this scale is so well known that I'm sure you could give me examples of it, from all corners of the earth, as from Scotland, or from China, or from Africa, and from American Indian cultures, from East Indian cultures, from Central and South America, Australia, Finland ...now, that is a true musico-linguistic universal."[3] There are two types of pentatonic scales: those with semitones (hemitonic) and those without (anhemitonic).

So I think I should recommend to tell Hans to look into pentatonic scale with his thing: if he sees what he tells he sees, he should be able to play texts.

BCEFG is the pentatonic scale. Was A added when heptatobnic scale was introduced? Did priest of apollo added A and H? not D? is a d somehow?
Musicology commonly classifies pentatonic scales as either hemitonic or anhemitonic. Hemitonic scales contain one or more semitones and anhemitonic scales do not contain semitones. (For example, in Japanese music the anhemitonic yo scale is contrasted with the hemitonic in scale.) Hemitonic pentatonic scales are also called "ditonic scales", because the largest interval in them is the ditone (e.g., in the scale C–E–F–G–B–C, the interval found between C–E and G–B).[7] (This should not be confused with the identical term also used by musicologists to describe a scale including only two notes.)
But then I'm ignorant in music, they use A in other pentatonic scales, and it is the only thing I sorta understand on that page, it's full of some specialists data concealed for non-initiated readers (like math and physics and molecular biology, you have to be taught to read those texts)


so what is that earlier CEFGBC thing?
I'm sorry this is not a very good musicology book, but click that image and you may find some.



I wonder why there seems to be no list of all known abecedaries.
Well, maybe it is my task to create one. I cannot do it just yet, but here's another one:

A clearly cut text, almost certainly non-Greek, and then what appears to be the start of two abecedaria in a single, uncertain hand, with an intentional line dividing the two – one seemingly in the Euboean script of the colony, the other at least close to that of Corinth, whose pottery is being imitated in the inscribed jar.


Latin abecedarium incised on ceramic plate, Monteroni di Palo. Drawing by Brigette McKenna.
The abecedarium was incised in dextroverse direction on a plate found at Monteroni di Palo
near the Etruscan city of Caere. The alphabet is a “reformed” type. The “dead” letters for the
aspirates (theta, phi, and khi), for samek, and for san have been eliminated from the script.

and another example from under the paywall (use sci-hub if you need to get over it)

Bronze plaque with Venetic alphabet, from Reitia sanctuary at Este, province of Padua

(here you can see in the nearest line the second half of the abecedary)
I guess it's time for me to start my own collection of abecedaria
And is that M-like shape Ϻ[s] the Σ? technically it is Ξ. So similar to Θ, and also standing in the same final position.
And what is before that Ϻ the Ξ? isn't it L? is it MNL of the IMNL (which would follow ABCD pattern the way OPST do (russians don't have q, so their oprst is опрст)

aio is the alphabetiс sequence when three vowels were.
io, the legendary name (gods are abstractions) is the way it must have been when b was the first letter.

bcdi   беседы!
mnlo  манило!


Here comes an image from the second volume (obviously, taken from somewhere else)

for this comment: if they didn't double ש, they would see, that מ is the middle letter.
(as it is called in some texts)
and here from vol VI:

it is here for me to notice, that B is for מ, and J is for ש, which I would expect
(א for G is not what I would expect though. Is it for G though? Isn't it something else?)
(in doesn't tell that the central column is for G (in BGDj G is in the centre though (I arrogantly equated D to J, but then why not? I think I gave a good rationale when I did it for the first time some volumes ago)))
Here's how they expalin it though:female B, male J, nice.

and another way to mark those columns:


Those are probably Wisdom Splendor Beauty (according to the numbers on those columns. But then what do I know of those numbers..



and another image from vol. VI:

it is here to notice, that it contains K, but not L, which, in the context of italian and irish ILMN, brings us even closer to IMN.


Something I didn't notice before: pahlavi used in books didn't destinguish between g, d, y (it reminds me of g being g in latin and д in russian, and the way dutch g goes y in english.

but then w~n~o~r? And to my surprise I can pull one to the other easily: w~n meet as vLAGR, o and w are both וHE, r~w as ᚱ~ᚢ, but then even I think that it's too much. Not yet, here comes "too much": m~q
(yes, graphically coursive ם may remind q, but wtf! or actually it reminds p, and so does م, but they remind q, if you recall that they write the other way around, but still wtf, wtf!)
And pahlavi is not always this messed up:
the psalter variant:

w~o~r are still the same thing, and somewhat different thing, the reflection of gimel, which makes it zayin-like, if you compare these shapes to handwritten forms of gimel and zayin in hebrew.
But nun is now different in that it is larger.
And the inscriptional variant:

and here nun is even more different, but mem and qoph are still the same letter. Very weird.
And gimel and beth are very similar in this one.

Some interesting table, telling that Athenians didn't know 9 out of the 27 letters:

I wonder if it's true, but then I saw something very similar, and even put it into my book:


and here's something closest to egyptian abecedary, or syllabary, or whatever of the kind, a signary, I have come across so far, the cubit rod:
(but I didn't move it to the abecedaria collection, because I'm not sure it is one)







and the interpretation of gods :




Воля господня.. lord's will sounds simply better.
воля лорда! will of lord sounds better. russian is all ля, ня, по гопански произнесённое (у гопников свой акцент? это свой собственный народ? я могу лишь подражать, мне так говорить от природы не свойственно. Это здесь, потому что Карл Фосслер (которого уважаю, потому что в универе дали выбрать 50 тем, я выбрал по фамилии, потому что остальное было вообще не интересно))
Я плохо пишу. Это правда. По академическим стандартам моя работа никуда не годится именно по стилистическим причинам. По крайней мере, в первую очередь. Я очень скромен, но не стоит, академические стандарты, как выяснилось, позволяют и не такое.
(это я вспомнил работу, которую я по его работе написал)
(с тех пор я стал гораздо лучше (но и в чём-то хуже тоже (в том  что ещё больше себе позволяю)))



в центре этой абеседари и прочёл "не клейми, но прости" (по нерусски это неправильно читается. no is not nee, but but. at least in russian it is so, and in russian нопрст (which we share with latin, not with greek (what a miraculous coincidence is that, that (but then we don't have q, and our р is also R, we share features with both greek and latin. Like we took our grammar from some other nation, like bulgars. Why don't we study bulgar culture? Why don't we study cultures period. Imagine russians taught of jewish culture in their schools, they're jewish culture at this point, a substrate, a post-soviet mankurts, oh that now was cruel, but is it not true?)))

But then russian can read its abecedary. I do. But can I do it all? no. где ёж is before it.

      A (об (о[а]))
   Б - Г (боге (в как о? обе ו, но wut))
 ДЕЖЅЗ (держись за)
 ИІКЛМ (не клейми (посмотри как на той дощечке И как сегодняшняя Н, а І как ᛂ))
НОПРСТѸ (И как Н в предыдущей строке makes perfect sense:
japanese いいえ IIe~Не! N=II? ni, 二)
(опять же い, похожее на русское И, что может быть связано с географией)

и дальше непонятно. Ѹ тоже не в тему. Быть может, алфавит заканчивался на Т.

когда последовательность была ИМ, был смысл "держись им"?
нопрст за перст? как видишь, я не чужд импровизация, но камон!, красивый образ, но камон



𒀀 (water, sperm, offspring, father, ancestor)SU consists of 𒁹 and 𒑖, 1 and 2
𒀀 (water, heir)AK

𒀸 is a synonym of 𒀀 in akkadian (heir) and both then sound as aplum
which is spectacular, consisting considering that 𒀀 stands in the unicode the first.
𒀸 is also nadānum (“to give”)AK [aš]
𒀸 is also šēpum (“foot”)AK [aš]
𒀸 is also AŠ, akkadogram of ina (“in, on, at”)AK [aš]
𒀸 is also an orthographic borrowing from Sumerian 𒀸 (dili, “so be single, alone”)AK

𒑗 being the opposite of water, seems to be a symbolic representation of moon:
𒑗 • (NIEŠ) Sumerogram of šalāšat pānū (“three panu”)AK
pānum m (construct state pān or pāni, plural pānū)
    front, front part
    surface
    looks, appearance
    past, past time
    wish, choice, intention, plan, purpose, concern, consideration, opinion
    (mathematics) reciprocal
    (in the plural) face, visage
    (in the plural) dignity, prestige

and what is also interesting, I already found it (in the end of the first half of this very volume)
only then I wasn't this certain, now, making the second round around this plane, I can see clearly that they're three fates (in that "wish, choice, plan, purpose, opinion" meaning)
Three goddesses conquesting in its beauty were the three phases, and naturally young moon is the beautifullest in that it is growing, thus brings a good promise

Also interesting, that 𒑖 and 𒑗 go consequently in unicode. Wiktionary only transcribes 𒑖 as NIGIDAMIN, and that word leads me to compart.com, where they tell  Cuneiform Numeric Sign Nigidamin. Numeric Value: 2.

unicode looks like those are the only two in the group, but then there's 𒍝 standing few lines above them, [sa₂, za/ṣa] bead, precious stone, gem
and it is used in such words as:
𒄑𒄖𒍝 (throne) and sometimes it's written just as 𒄖𒍝 (𒄑 is tree, wood, yoke (𒄖 is thread, linen))
𒄖𒍝 as thread of gems? сидеть на потоке, не в этом ли смысл короля?
трон ~ through он? через него? through him?
玉 [tama]JA gem (gem, ball, sphere, bullet, lens, jade)
王 [o] king
宝 [takara] treasure
宝石 [hōseki] jewelry, gem, jewel (石 [ishi] stone)
interesting that o would be a better ball. Were they the same word?

and probably a cheap cheesy (I don't have feeling of the language yet) poem was born:
御玉 [o tama]
王様 [o sama]
interesting that three out of four contain 王,
 and the first fourth looks like it does (maybe it does?)
(cheesy or not (more chessy than cheesy) it is a great mnemonic tool)
It is interesting how 御[o] and 王[o] have very similar meanings, as if 御 is a form of 王 with phonetic elements to it: as if 彳 is ho and 卩 is R, as if word honour is written all across that 御. And I think I saw something very h-like in something like 彳, probably in 羽[はね(hana)] but actually 彳 is walking man, walkman? Now that would be some logotype. A radical for a logotype. Would chinese&japanese register it? Would they prevent that from happening somehow? Was BioViva prevented from using 𒀭 as an emblem?


ぎょうにんべん 行人偏
1. kanji "going man" radical (radical 60)​
Other forms:
彳 【ぎょうにんべん】

行 doesn't have words with h, but in russian it is ходить:  行く[iku] (дить - стандартный глагольный суффикс, означающий сделать (делать, деять~дить(слова дить в русском нет, есть дитя (родить is to give birth.. I should collect words ending with дить, syllables standing before them will be preserving some ancient original meanings)))

背 was my second (after wings) guess, and now this one has h, it is pronounced in many different way, but also as はい(hai)

行 per se is line[ぎょう] and also handwritten chinese is names with that.
行 per se is going, travelling, trip, journey; act, action; bank;  [こう]
行 (or 件) per se is passage, paragraph [ く だり]

行う can also be read as おこなう and then it is translated as to perform; to do; to conduct oneself; to carry out​ (other form: 行なう 【おこなう】)

行 in complex words is read in chinese manner [ぎょう]

and I got off the track, studying is consuming, and I could do it being not high, I get high to produce texts, not to consume them. A friend asked me to check Roman Mikhailov, and reading did click me out, but then he recommended me Languages of Tribal and Indigenous Peoples of India, and I downloaded it, and...





АБВГДЄЖЅЗИІКЛМНОПРСТѸФХѠЦЧШЩЪꙐЬѢꙖѤЮѪѬѦѨѮѰѲѴҀабвгдєжѕзиіклмнопрстѹфхѡцчшщъꙑьѣꙗѥюѫѭѧѩѯѱѳѵҁѶѷѺѻѼѽѾѿꙊꙋꙀꙂꙄꙆꙈꙌѾꙎꙐꙒꙔꙖꙘꙚꙜꙞ
is how they list them, but the previous image tells that Ѳ was between И and І, thus telling that И is vowel and І is [й]

бешеных боятся. бесов боятся.

Кореш приколол Романом Михайловым. Кино у него хорошее, а книжка про алфавиты его сначала отвратила, но она полна сюрпризов. Атбаш один чего стоит. А вот упоминание "числового алфавита" из Languages of Tribal and Indigenous Peoples of India привело к тому, что в этой книге не понимали о чём писали чтоли?:

в то время как больше похоже на правду это:



голова
горло
голос
губы
слюна
сиськи рёбра грудь
ухо
ресинца
зад, жопа, попа, анусай
глаз
 
спина
лоб
пуп, сердце
волосы
сустав

бессмертие, небеса, божественность, рождение
кровь
кожа


удивительно много слов на г среди частей тела (голова, горло, голос, губы, глаз, голень, горб) но это отнесу к совпадению, хотя два к, два б, два-три-четыре с, одно п, одно у, одно л, хэндс даун it's some chaos.
But let's entertain this idea more:
г & s
ухо и рот в эти две буквы не воткнуть
ноги и руки, шея, бок.
Совпадение, удивительное, но совпадение. Можно в поэзии использовать:
глаз~глас вот это всё
голова и горло может однокоренны?

горлова?
жёрло?
орало
и рот скорей всего однокоренно с этим рал (жрал и жрӧт)

жрёт ~ the рот? (рот~pot?)
(котелок, который варит?)

морда тоже однокоренно с рта?

мо значит middle?












Pourquoi pas [пуркуǝ па], читаемое русским ухом как кукла фа может объяснить то, что у одних народов первая согласная буква б, а у других к (и вообще, то что гласные важнее)
Может он так поёт скверно или специально мозг выносит рабсиянам (окраина хороший бы ребрендинг был. Кто любит О поедет к нам, кто любит U (UK, US) поедут в Uкраину)

что за драка была меж US и USSR? пришлось отступиться? В чём прикол? Us=мы
(it seems we're not allowed to usurp a letter, but combinations allow everybody have a pair: 26²=676)

  a     b    c    d    e     f    g    h     i    j    k    l      m     n     o    p    q    r    s     t    u     v   w    x    y    z
ba   bb  bc   bd  be   bf   bg bh   bi  bj  bk  bl    bm   bn   bo  bp  bq  br  bs   bt  bu   bv bw  bx  by   bz
ca   cb  cc   cd  ce   cf   cg  ch   ci   cj  ck  cl    cm   cn   co   cp  cq   cr  cs   ct  cu   cv cw  cx  cy   cz
da   db  dc  dd  de   df  dg  dh  di   dj dk  dl    dm   dn  do   dp  dq  dr   ds   dt  du   dv dw dx   dy   dz
ea    eb  ec  ed   ee   ef   eg  eh  ei   ej  ek  el     em    en   eo   ep  eq   er   es  et   eu   ev ew  ex   ey   ez
fa    fb   fc   fd   fe   ff   fg   fh  fi    fj  fk   fl    fm    fn   fo   fp  fq    fr   fs   ft   fu   fv  fw  fx   fy   fz
ga   gb  gc  gd  ge   gf   gg  gh  gi   gj gk  gl    gm   gn  go   gp gq   gr   gs  gt  gu  gv  gw  gx  gy  gz
ha   hb  hc  hd  he   hf   hg  hh  hi   hj hk  hl   hm   hn  ho   hp hq   hr   hs  ht  hu  hv  hw   hx  hy  hz
 ia    ib   ic   id   ie   if    ig   ih   ii   ij  ik   il    im   in   io   ip  iq    ir   is   it   iu   iv   iw   ix   iy   iz
 ja    jb   jc   jd   je   jf    jg   jh   ji   jj  jk   jl    jm   jn   jo   jp  jq    jr   js   jt   ju   jv   jw   jx   jy   jz
ka   kb  kc  kd  ke  kf   kg  kh  ki  kj  kk  kl   km  kn  ko  kp  kq   kr  ks  kt  ku  kv  kw  kx  ky  kz
 la   lb   lc   ld   le   lf   lg   lh   li   lj   lk   ll   lm   ln   lo   lp   lq   lr   ls   lt   lu   lv   lw   lx   ly   lz
ma mb mc md me mf mg mh mi mj mk ml mm mn mo mp mq mr ms mt mu mv mw mx my mz
na   nb  nc  nd  ne  nf   ng  nh  ni  nj  nk  nl   nm  nn  no  np  nq   nr  ns  nt  nu  nv  nw   nx  ny  nz
oa   ob  oc  od  oe  of   og  oh  oi  oj  ok  ol   om  on  oo  op  oq   or  os  ot  ou  ov  ow   ox  oy  oz
pa   pb  pc  pd  pe  pf   pg  ph  pi  pj  pk  pl   pm  pn  po  pp  pq   pr  ps  pt  pu  pv  pw   px  py  pz
qa   qb  qc  qd  qe  qf   qg  qh  qi  qj  qk  ql   qm  qn  qo  qp  qq   qr  qs  qt  qu  qv  qw   qx  qy  qz
 ra   rb   rc   rd   re   rf    rg   rh   ri   rj   rk   rl    rm   rn   ro   rp   rq   rr   rs   rt   ru   rv   rw    rx  ry   rz
sa   sb   sc   sd  se   sf    sg  sh   si  sj   sk   sl   sm   sn   so   sp   sq   sr   ss  st   su   sv  sw    sx  sy   sz
ta    tb    tc   td   te    tf    tg  th    ti  tj    tk  tl    tm   tn   to   tp   tq   tr   ts   tt   tu   tv   tw     tx  ty   tz
ua  ub  uc   ud  ue  uf    ug  uh  ui  uj   uk  ul   um  un   uo  up  uq   ur  us  ut  uu  uv  uw    ux uy  uz
va  vb  vc   vd  ve  vf    vg  vh  vi  vj   vk  vl   vm  vn   vo  vp  vq   vr  vs  vt  vu  vv  vw    vx  vy  vz
wa wb wc  wd we wf   wg wh wi wj  wk wl wm  wn  wo wp wq  wr ws wt  wu wv ww   wx wy wz
xa  xb   xc   xd  xe  xf    xg  xh  xi  xj   xk  xl  xm   xn   xo  xp  xq   xr  xs  xt  xu  xv  xw    xx  xy  xz
ya  yb   yc   yd  ye  yf    yg  yh  yi  yj   yk  yl  ym   yn   yo  yp  yq   yr  ys  yt  yu  yv  yw    yx  yy  yz
za  zb   zc   zd  ze  zf    zg  zh  zi  zj   zk  zl  zm   zn    zo  zp  zq    zr  zs   zt  zu  zv   zw    zx  zy  zz

в этом контексте 676 может быть подобной 231, но для латинского.
но по принципу 231 врат было бы 325
(10 каких-то сочетаний исключили чтоли? я пытаюсь подтянуть вон к чему, но это не перебор ли (но если сатанисты правят бал, десяток подобных сочетаний действительно может быть неиспользуемым. Но как это проверить? написать программу, которая прошерстит многия тексты на все эти диграфы. И гораздо больше чем десять можно исключить: начинающиеся на q все кроме одной? но может в других языках оно встречается. Тогда надо проверить, используя тексты на всех языках, пользующихся или пользовавшихся латинским алфавитом. ну, да, для подобного эксперимента подобная таблица может быть применимой, но come on, it's way too wild))



наречия это просто краткие прилагательные чтоли?
(право ~ правое, хорошо ~ хорошее (ого, даже гласная окончания сменилась, это редкий случай))


осознаю́ осозна́ю (были будущие и настоящее едины? настоящее лишь миг, так что наверное оно часть будущего. прошлое прошло, а настоящее как и будущее можно изменить в любую секунду)


будь проще и люди к тебе потянутся: если бы постил бытовую хрень вроде
"приятное открытие дня: крышки от сметаны подходят к баночкам от желе"
комментариев действительно было бы больше, чем когда я пощу что-то призванное вызвать у них охуевание которое "нет слов"



This is here to show how A in 66th is just Я (аз is the name of letter A and an old form of Я (I, me))
and another one, here you can see that Я is A and that I is cross, thus I H is Iсус Hristos?




Here, greetings from vol.8:

For this image (built on the basis of duodecimal multiplication) not only produces triangles, but also looks like a hinduist deity, being божественно по тому, как не позволит повернуть себя на 45 градусов без искажений, и потому что в сущности эта фигура бесконечна.
I didn't like it at first, because it was much less structured than graphs built upon addition, but this one is just different, it also has triangles. I probably dismissed them by understanding their nature. some zeros?there are no zeros, or they would zero it all out.
it's.. and I tried to built it, and I failed and I checked vol.8 to see what it told about it, and it was so poorly written, it didn't explain how such structures were built. can't be.. they must have been explained before what I read. Well, maybe in some previous volume, because I know I explained it, well, let me explain what are those structured triangles there: they're pascal squares which keep only the last digits, so the first triangle goes like this:

1  1  1  1  1  1
1  2  3  4  5  6
1  3  6  0  5  1
1  4  0  0  5  6
1  5  5  5  0  6
1  6  1  6  6  2

and I tried to reconstruct that other structure, the green image above, and I couldn't start with 1's or all would be 1's all the way, but I cannot start with 123456789123456789 as I thought I could:
1  2  3  4  5  6
2  4  2  8  0  0
3  2  4  2  0  0
4  8  2  4  0  0
5  0  0  0  0  0
6  0  0  0  0  0
so what was the method there? I have it in my prison notebook (the one with wire spring)

duodecimal it tells in the name. Does it tell that there maybe such numeral systems, which do not fall to zero? no zeros in them? what would such structure mean? IVXLCD doesn't know zeros. What did they do when they had round numbers, they would have no round numbers, without zeros what are round numbers? is X round number? then I also is.
Because look at this mess:
I       V       X               L                                   C                               D

V     X       C               V                                   D                               CCL   

X     C       X               L                                   XXV                         VICCL     

L     V       L              IID                                  LXIID                       CCCLXXXXDCXXV            

C     D       XXV       LXIID                             IIIDCCCCVICCL                     

D     CCL  VICCL   CCCLXXXXDCXXV                     may I not continue?
                                   
and here (in the second line, actually, I thought I'd be able to use it) it came to me:
4~1 because three zeros can be substituted with a bar a bar above those letters, for each order of three zeros you get and I thought of that in the context of 
1 2 3
4 5 6
7 8 9
that square was about how those forms are simlar in one column.
(cornery 1 4 7, wiggly 2 5 8, and 3 6 9 being very similar too)
(and now it works like multiplication tool, huh.
But how did they see those zeros if they didn't know the zeros?)
Но серьёзный вопрос, Таблица Пифагора как выглядела? не так ли? и у нас нет ни одной такой таблицы? древней?

at first I couldn't understand how so, how
CCCLXXXXDCXXV is 390625
and IIIDCCCCVICCL is 3906250
(and depending on strokes above them they're in millions, thousands or as is)
3141121 in ammount of doubles, in how they're similar numbers in romans too.
Is it a feature or a bug in me?

But then such table didn't exist:
The oldest known multiplication tables were used by the Babylonians about 4000 years ago.[2] However, they used a base of 60.[2] The oldest known tables using a base of 10 are the Chinese decimal multiplication table on bamboo strips dating to about 305 BC, during China's Warring States period.[2]
The multiplication table is sometimes attributed to the ancient Greek mathematician Pythagoras (570–495 BC). It is also called the Table of Pythagoras in many languages (for example French, Italian and Russian), sometimes in English.[4] The Greco-Roman mathematician Nichomachus (60–120 AD), a follower of Neopythagoreanism, included a multiplication table in his Introduction to Arithmetic, whereas the oldest surviving Greek multiplication table is on a wax tablet dated to the 1st century AD and currently housed in the British Museum.[5]

and here it came to me, that Pascal's triangle is very similar to multiplication table, other than it is an addition table, if it was needed, where pascal's triangle is basically it. but does it allow to add random numbers? no, it does not, so it isn't, but I caught this silly thought because it brought me to possible structure beneath that green abstract deity (symmetry is face? where else can we see it? Butterflies? Any other animal, that's right, human from behind is also symmetric, b ut we see faces, not aces)
So does symmetry indicate life? Crystals can be symmetric.. but not necessarily, no, they're usuallly not, but they can be, they can approach it, and they're the form of non-living matter approaching the principles of life.
that it could be
123456789123456789
242.. ah, yes, I was using not the last, but the first numbers!
3   (but to check the first and last numbers of the multiplication table could make some patterns)
4       
5  so should I do it here? nah, I'm telling you there's no an apparent pattern,
6    and you can see the result of that in that green icon above.

8
9        so, let's better return to those multiplication tables..
1, and yes, I wouldn't have to miss 10's

The oldest known multiplication tables were used by the Babylonians about 4000 years ago.[2] However, they used a base of 60.[2]
so? so, there were other multiplication tables since 2000BC
 The Greco-Roman mathematician Nichomachus (60–120 AD), a follower of Neopythagoreanism, included a multiplication table in his Introduction to Arithmetic, whereas the oldest surviving Greek multiplication table is on a wax tablet dated to the 1st century AD and currently housed in the British Museum.[5]

I went to the site of British Museum, and I tried to search multiplication table and Nichomachus, but to no avail. In the process though I found this weird text, told to be from about 18 centuries ago:

what script is it? They tell it's sabaic. Was it the only feature they used to date it? I'd like to see in in the comments, even if in overview or links to the works in which they dated it.
But then they wouldn't do it, because it would lower the value of their assets (all museums are full of fakes, so I heard from some "specialist" (he probably said that fakes can be valuable too, also because there are ancient fakes))
microscopy should be able to expose microcrystallization on those reliefs. maybe. well, I read they recently discovered this method of non-derogatory dating. They could have waited it, but no they needed to date their findings early (politicians did, those fuckers just don't care)

But then I found that book on archive.org
(mirror)
and it is full of tables, and this one multiplies, but what happens then? those are tens!
I didn't understand it at first (ρ is for 100, but then ς the σ would make a better cent, and ςτ would ring to russian сто like that is how russians write their hundred. сту would be perfect, and who knows if they didn't write it like that. Сейчас скажут ко ста рублям прибавь ещё сто, но как знать, может раньше сказали бы ко сту рублям (как у используется в этом падеже с другими словами: к одному рублю)

    одному
        двум
        трём
  четырём
      пяти
   шести
      семи
  восьми
   девяти такое и до 21, после чего этот цикл повторяется каждые десять, изредка двадцать чисел.

а в других падежах?
    одного
        двух
        трёх
  четырёх
      пяти
   шести
      семи
  восьми
   девяти

в родительном окончание г~х
      тогда как в дательном м
и тут я замечаю, что в именительном подобное сходство у чисел от пяти до двадцати: окончания одинаковые:
    одно.. одна.. одн как в один. значит не му, го, а ому, ого (ему и его, а в тех им и их!)
        два                                                                             (но у-морфизм двух любопытен)
        три
  четыре
      пять
   шесть
      семь
  восьмь
   девять

and then I found in vol.8 the table of pythagoras in roman numerals, and naturally it was not about digits, I overcomplicated it:

it is fascinating that they draw smaller part above the bigger one, the way dutch people pronounce it: twenty five is vijf en twentig, and russians have only 11 to 19 read in that manner, and english only 13 to 19.. was it the age considered propper for marriage? I wouldn't be surprised, russians are way more savage.

and sorting our image from vol.8, I found these two, which is told to come from White Goddess by Robert Graves, and

and it is not exactly how they tell BLN goes, they say that N from this one is S. And why would Z jump before H? I was told that White Goddess includes plenty of information about ogham. It is a crime that I didn't read it yet. My old fear of getting infected by mistakes of other people isn't helping anymoe, I should go into that journey, but then I have to give up weed for the time I read it. It would be a great motivator to read it quickly.


But meanwhile new date keeps on coming, so I cannot be bothered:

and as if runes were not complicated enough, there are some cryptic runes:

The knowledge of cipher runes was best preserved in Iceland, and during the 17th–18th centuries, Icelandic scholars produced several treatises on the subject. The most notable of these is the manuscript Runologia by Jón Ólafsson (1705–1779), which he wrote in Copenhagen (1732–1752). It thoroughly treats numerous cipher runes and runic ciphers, and it is now preserved in the Arnamagnæan Institute in Copenhagen.[1]

Jón Ólafsson's treatise presents the Younger Futhark in the Viking Age order, which means that the m-rune precedes the l-rune. This small detail was of paramount importance for the interpretation of Viking Age cipher runes because in the 13th century the two runes had changed places through the influence of the Latin alphabet where l precedes m. Since the medieval runic calendar used the post-13th-century order, the early runologists of the 17th–18th centuries believed that the l-m order was the original one, and the order of the runes is of vital importance for the interpretation of cipher runes.[1]


Wut? How would latin alphabet influence order of futhark if they're different orders? Was I correct when I said that futhark is mistransliterated авг.. уст? ст would be great at the end in this context, but seriously wut?                                                         еfgh?
and why would it be so important to place L before M? El, the jewish god, at the place of M, be it mother or man. maður.


some images come to me without a good commentary, but then what commentary would i like to see?

that there are symbols looking like KLMN is fascinating, but that is probably nothing.  It could be made only few centuries ago, and it could be a cherrypicking on my side:
so I'm not even sure that N is not M
And are they even astragali? That other projection tells nope.
but wtf are them? Actually, there's the source under that image: Скржинская "Досуг Жителей Античных Государств Северного Причерноморья", where she tells that those are astragals: Астрагалы из Ольвии и Пантикапея VI-V вв. до н.э. But what are those thin projections then?

Only two of them have both projections of astragals. Are other really cut astragals? two-sided astragals?

And because astragal with ☉ has ☉ on both of its sides, there's no N astragal, those are both M's or W's But W, did it even exist then? Was the word women existing when there was no letter W? so many basic words with w, that what are you even talking about? How was it seen?


Africans Arabs Asians.. was A placed up top by some easterners who took advantage of us when they figured out that we don't know the importance of the alphbaet order? Is America theirs in the long run? By this tiny mindtrick? It sort of gives them faith?

Europeans Englishmen Alemagnia! Albania I would expect such, but Alemagnia?
Did germans want to be alphas, in the beginning of the list? Or were they tricked into the A-zone?

Estonians, I'm cherrypicking, but I forgot to pick the most impressive cherry: Espana!
E in french is S in english, and is it also why Espana, but Spain?
(I don't know about other romance languages, so I don't know if spannish ..I have the dictionary of all languages, imagine that in the 90s, I could only dream)

Spanish is the missing link between english school and french école: escuelaES
Is it ocean life of brits and spaniards? Is france not known for sea travel because it was attacked from both sides? Brits and Spaniards didn't have strong neighbours at one corner of them. Both are isolated, but Britain is isolated better. But Britain have Scots at the North and Irish at the West. Now you understand why GB felt obliged to subjugate those nations? They're United Jackasses

England is Anglia.

Is A actually an indicator of something else? A status name? Austria and Australia, even Antarctica. They are not all of Afro-Asia, come on, silly theory.

But I'm sure names of countries is more often start with A than other words.
Because the names of continents are definitely more often start with A than not.
Africa Asia America Australia Antarctica (and end with ca or ia) and only Europe is different.
Is EU (exactly how it is called now! I didn't expect that) a more sophisticated way to pronounce vowels? Were others using A for every vowel? In turkic in a word all vowels should be the same: karavan, uryuk, rahat-lukum, kish-mish.

Do continents tell AAAAAEU? Because that would be alphabetic.

E looks like B, U looks like C.. B~E, I saw it a lot recently, should create a file for it. BE.html



God is good, but Бог is Big, two different epithets of that entity, differently understood by different nations. And this understandings obviously shine through their culture, the ethos of each ethnos, and thus those words are probably doublets, so anglosphere is what people all over the world consider a good thing, considering how many of them choose to move there instead of living their homelands, and russians are the epithome of big. But Бог is also Б-г, which is Благ, which is Good. So it could be the initial meaning, but then foreigners didn't know Blag, but they knew Big, and thus their expectations could influence how russians (the powerful russians who matter and who communicate to those foreigners) followed their expectations consciously or subconsciously.


If Johannes (huh, but then ) keeps on publishing our dialogue, in session 38 I'd be offering him my idea that there are not five, but only three main places of articulation: A B C
(but I don't like the term places, so this terminology I borrowed from Joannes Richter


crazty (as crusty the clown) is it of куритть? накуренн


колдун ~ болтун (болтает языком как болтом что ниже (here was a weak comment full of obscene lexics, and I removed it for being weak and speculative, and is such lexic indicates weaknes of mind?))

колядун колядует? кол таит? кол дует?



and some more random antiquities I find along my path, collected here mostly just in case:



Could russian verbal plural suffix те (здравствуйте) can be the pronoun те (those) and then can english noun's plural suffix s be the pronoun they?

Could russian noun's plural suffix и~ы be that very те without the т? Could that т appear there to separate that и from и of the verb (in идите, for example (singular form is иди)) and then is that и a long form of й which seems to be some very obsolete singular third person pronoun (he) and is that й cognate of that very he? The only way I know of that й is that it is an ending of adjectives of male gender.


victor and victim are the antonyms



I have shown you this interesting personality:

and he also wrote it in belarussian:


And it is interesting in that they use ц instead of т.
Ц was the last letter of the old-russian alphabet:

What is Ы?
Ц being in final position and belarussian using it instead of Т may tell that Ц is Tav.

An the way that with the symbol of 1,000 may count up to 999 999 may tell that only ,'s of 1 million mattered?


And here is some other russian order (and the english order stylized into that russian way)

This modern artistic representation is here, because it shows how russian Р is secretly R,
and how Ѹ is the Ꙋ the ꙋ is Ŏ the О̌ thus telling us that v is just a ✓ above o,
it stands for shortness in й
(here it looks u-like
but russians draw it v-like too)
And it would be a nice way to switch to latin, yet preserving the identity.
But unicode knows cyrillic. So? Why switch to latin? Why not? Why yes?

In those A of And and B of But, n reflects u, and d is basically t.
Is but band? привязанно к предыдущему, связанно с предыдущим, but знаменует начало второй половины того же предложения (второй стороны медали (medal is a nutshell, did king pay for work with coins with task written on them? nah, king doesn't have to pay plumber, king just tells it is my coin, you know who gave it to you. And if a traitor is paid by gold, it will be a gold with a face of the adversary.))
Quality of gold would also tell where it is from. Maybe at first, but then kings would melt foreign coints into their s.

coin of count?



T is as cross, it is as B to T i.e. born to tomb (as if these words reflect one the other, but that is most likely nothing) As if not à the Ãfãt (enfant) but B of Baby.
And then the three mothers are B M.. (and here I saw that they all should be labial then) ..W?
Crone is not Mary? but Woman nevertheless. kVinna? Yes, speculating, but I use this poetic instrumentarium to bruteforce the reality by trying all the guesses, the true ones must fit.


Инициированно снизу
Санкционированно насверху (наверху значит там и лежит, сверху значит вниз, на низ)
низ~ниц~них?
(наверху может значить что там согласовали, что озволило тебе прво проявить по этому поводу инициативу, а сверху значит что тебя лично сверху отправили санкцию в реальность воплотить_))



Some novelle alphabets can be not as new as we may think of them:
The Adinkra alphabet is a way to write some of the languages spoken in Ghana and Ivory Coast, such as Akan, Dagbani, Ewe and Ga. It is a simplified version of the Adinkra symbols, and was introduced in 2015 by Charles M. Korankye, who has written a number of books about it. According to tradition, the Adinkra symbols were created by Nana Kwadwo Agyemang Adinkra, the King Gyaman people in the Ashanti region of Ghana from 1810 to 1820. Or they were created by Gyaman people, and the king liked them so much that he wore them on his clothes and named that after himself.

Direction of writing: left to right in horizontal lines
Used to write: Akan, Dagbani, Ewe and Ga

Adinkra Syllabary (Adinkra Nkyea) is another was to write Asante Twi based on symbols used in Akan society since the early 19th century.


Adinkra are symbols from Ghana that represent concepts or aphorisms. Adinkra are used extensively in fabrics, logos and pottery. They are incorporated into walls and other architectural features. Adinkra symbols appear on some traditional Akan goldweights. The symbols are also carved on stools for domestic and ritual use. Tourism has led to new departures in the use of symbols in items such as T-shirts and jewellery.
The symbols have a decorative function but also represent objects that encapsulate evocative messages conveying traditional wisdom, aspects of life, or the environment. There are many symbols with distinct meanings, often linked with proverbs. In the words of Kwame Anthony Appiah, they were one of the means for "supporting the transmission of a complex and nuanced body of practice and belief".

The oldest surviving adinkra cloth was made in 1817. The cloth features 15 stamped symbols, including nsroma (stars), dono ntoasuo (double Dono drums), and diamonds. The patterns were printed using carved calabash stamps and a vegetable-based dye. It has resided in the British Museum since 1818, when it was donated by Thomas E. Bowdich.

The next oldest piece of adinkra textile was sent in 1825 from the Elmina Castle to the royal cabinet of curiosities in The Hague, in response to an assignment from Major Friedrich Last, who was appointed temporary Commander of Dutch Gold Coast. He had the cloth commissioned from the Fante paramount chief of Elmina for William I of the Netherlands, which would explain why the coat of arms of the Netherlands is in the centre. The other motifs are typical of the older adinkras. It is now on display in the National Museum of Ethnology in Leiden.


Adinkra calabash stamps:



Samples of recorded Adinkra symbols:


Nope, I don't want to say that these symbols are so ancient that they could be the source of our alphabets descending from mama Africa, why this writing system is here is to demonstrate how symbols predate the writings systems but who knows how much time, and to attract your attention to some very similar symbols, which may tell that the symbols may be related to ours, and thus, probably preserving their meanings, may tell what they initially were, for we have long forgot it, and archaic societies may indeed be bearers carriers of the protocultures.
So their O is like ours, and their A is that O with dot, something like ☉
So their F is like ours
So their г is like russian
So their h reminds double h
So their i reminds double J
So their j and k remind ᛝ
So their m reminds Ⰿ (in fonts where it is with balls)
So their q reminds double Ч (and q is sometimes used to transliterate the Ч sound)
So their r reminds Ⱃ
So their S reminds
So their T reminds T and especially ᛏ
So their W reminds Ф
So their X reminds H (compare to russian Х[h])
So their Y reminds a variant of their h (compare y & ɦ)
So their ɛ reminds ɛ
So their ɔ reminds ɔ
So were their linguists so proficient, but for whatever reason decided to use european symbols taken here and there for some of their letters, but not for the others, or were those symbols, being directly related to european analogues, preserved by those african people?

And there are plenty of such stories with writings systems dated as some recent developments, but then really who knows:
The Bassa Vah alphabet is used to write Bassa, a Kru language spoken in Liberia and Sierra Leone. Its origins are obscure. Its name in Bassa is Vah, which means 'to throw a sign'. The alphabet fell out of use in Liberia during the 19th century.
In the 1900s, a Bassa by the name of Dr Flo Darvin Lewis discovered that former slaves of Bassa origin living in Brazil and the West Indies were still using the Bassa alphabet. Dr Lewis had not encountered the alphabet before and, after learning it himself, he decided to try to revive the alphabet in Liberia.
Dr Lewis obtained a PhD in Chemistry at Syracuse University, then returned to Liberia via Dresden, where he commissioned a company to manufacture the first ever printing press for material written in the Bassa alphabet. In Liberia he set up a school to teach the Bassa alphabet.
Originally the Bassa alphabet was written on slates with charcoal, and the writing could be easily erased with a leaf known as yan. People began to write with pencils in the early 1940s. The original writing direction was boustrophedon (alternating between right to left and left to right), but the alphabet has been written from left to right since the 1960s.


Pay attention to the same o and the ɛ as in Adinkra, and г being the same, but mirrored (but not very many others (though maybe there are: I only know those who reminds the european glyphs, a more thorough comparison may reveal more cognatic glyphs between Adinkra and Bassa Vah))


vol. 38

   ...